tribulation_n even_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 20._o 23._o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o make_v sure_a account_n beforehand_o to_o meet_v with_o bond_n and_o affliction_n there_o see_v joh._n 16._o 1._o 2._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n for_o all_o that_o will_v profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thess_n 3._o 3_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v with_o these_o affliction_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o act._n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 9_o 23._o 3._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o much_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a to_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n and_o for_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 14._o and_o 4._o 16._o if_o any_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o verse_n 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v on_o you_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n dwell_v in_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o salvation_n to_o thou_o phil._n 1._o 28._o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o your_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n quest_n quest_n may_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o reprobate_n and_o one_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v suffer_v much_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n answ_n he_o may_v as_o appeareth_z 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 3._o 4._o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a &_o c_o but_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o reprobate_n can_v in_o due_a and_o right_a manner_n suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n not_o with_o sincere_a affection_n of_o heart_n not_o in_o way_n of_o true_a obedience_n to_o god_n will_v not_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o for_o sinister_a respect_n as_o for_o vainglory_n or_o the_o like_a end_n therefore_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o word_n with_o a_o upright_a affection_n aim_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o the_o word_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o do_v thus_o suffer_v 4._o consider_v that_o much_o good_a be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o trouble_n which_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v grace_n to_o bear_v they_o in_o due_a manner_n and_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o they_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o to_o try_v and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n with_o more_o fervency_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o we_o shall_v so_o stumble_v at_o they_o as_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o our_o christian_a course_n last_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v try_v or_o afflict_a above_o our_o strength_n but_o will_v make_v away_o to_o escape_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o so_o much_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n now_o follow_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o they_o be_v offend_v and_o fall_v away_o immediate_o that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o word_n arise_v observe_v observe_v hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o such_o as_o be_v hasty_a and_o forward_a at_o first_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o make_v some_o show_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sound_a and_o sincere_a in_o religion_n and_o grace_n do_v oftentimes_o fall_v away_o as_o hasty_o and_o sudden_o from_o their_o first_o profession_n these_o temporary_a hearer_n do_v at_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n immediate_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n but_o have_v not_o the_o word_n true_o root_v in_o they_o by_o find_v faith_n we_o see_v here_o they_o fall_v away_o as_o sudden_o when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n mark_v 10._o 17._o the_o young_a man_n be_v a_o ruler_n come_v run_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o our_o saviour_n put_v he_o to_o a_o through_o trial_n by_o bid_v he_o sell_v all_o etc._n etc._n he_o go_v away_o as_o soon_o very_o sad_a etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o sound_a and_o sincere_a in_o that_o profession_n which_o he_o make_v he_o have_v good_a thing_n in_o he_o and_o show_v himself_o teachable_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n love_v he_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o true_o touch_v with_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o hypocritical_a professor_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o for_o a_o time_n very_o hasty_a and_o sudden_a in_o their_o profession_n and_o in_o show_v some_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o word_n and_o some_o sudden_a â—oy_n in_o it_o and_o some_o hasty_a zeal_n etc._n etc._n so_o many_o time_n they_o do_v as_o hasty_o and_o sudden_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n and_o zeal_n etc._n etc._n their_o religion_n be_v like_o ionas_n his_o gourd_n spring_v up_o in_o a_o night_n and_o wither_v the_o next_o morning_n use_v use_v this_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o much_o more_o to_o labour_v for_o soundness_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v constant_a in_o it_o than_o to_o be_v overhasty_a and_o sudden_a in_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o make_v show_v of_o grace_n without_o due_a and_o serious_a consideration_n first_o have_v of_o the_o good_a ground_n upon_o which_o we_o take_v up_o our_o profession_n better_o to_o begin_v and_o enter_v more_o leisurely_o and_o advise_o into_o a_o christian_a course_n upon_o good_a ground_n and_o reason_n well_o weigh_v and_o so_o to_o proceed_v therein_o with_o constancy_n than_o to_o begin_v over-hasty_o and_o unadvised_o and_o then_o as_o hasty_o to_o give_v over_o and_o fall_v away_o for_o want_n of_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n mark_v 4._o 18_o 19_o and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v sow_v among_o thorn_n such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o 1620._o may_v 21._o 1620._o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n signify_v by_o the_o stony_a ground_n we_o have_v speak_v now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o three_o sort_n resemble_v by_o the_o thorny-ground_n who_o description_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n these_o be_v such_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o they_o suffer_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o be_v choke_v and_o hinder_v in_o they_o by_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o riches_n and_o by_o other_o sinful_a lust_n so_o that_o these_o may_v be_v call_v the_o worldly-minded_n hearer_n and_o although_o they_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n commend_v so_o much_o as_o the_o former_a sort_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o go_v beyond_o they_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o thorny_a ground_n which_o be_v soft_a and_o have_v more_o depth_n of_o earth_n than_o the_o stony_a ground_n whereby_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v that_o the_o word_n take_v deep_a root_n in_o these_o than_o in_o the_o former_a 2._o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 8._o 14._o that_o these_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n unto_o perfection_n whereby_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v that_o although_o they_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a and_o ripe_a fruit_n yet_o they_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n which_o be_v more_o than_o be_v say_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n now_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v commendable_a in_o these_o hearer_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n 2._o what_o be_v discommendable_a wherein_o they_o fail_v namely_o in_o this_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o word_n afterward_o to_o be_v choke_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o be_v hinder_v where_o 1._o consider_v the_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o choke_v it_o which_o be_v three_o care_n of_o this_o world_n deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n 2._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a it_o become_v
be_v upright_o before_o he_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n he_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o though_o we_o make_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o timorous_a profession_n of_o hiâ—_n name_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n he_o accept_v it_o and_o do_v account_v we_o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n earthly_a master_n will_v not_o entertain_v or_o keep_v such_o a_o servant_n as_o be_v ashamed_a open_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o master_n before_o other_o but_o christ_n our_o heavenly_a master_n be_v more_o gracious_a in_o bear_v with_o we_o though_o we_o be_v ashamed_a oftentimes_o to_o profess_v he_o and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n so_o open_o and_o bold_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v this_o may_v great_o comfort_v we_o against_o our_o weakness_n and_o timorousness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o all_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will._n only_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o please_v ourselves_o in_o these_o our_o want_n and_o fail_n but_o that_o we_o be_v daily_o humble_v for_o they_o and_o strive_v against_o they_o labour_v to_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o zealous_a in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o service_n unto_o christ_n then_o may_v we_o have_v true_a comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a lord_n we_o have_v who_o do_v so_o well_o accept_v of_o our_o imperfect_a service_n this_o be_v think_v upon_o will_v comfort_v we_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n ambros_n non_fw-la sic_fw-la vixi_fw-la ut_fw-la vivere_fw-la i_o pudeat_fw-la nec_fw-la mori_fw-la timeo_fw-la qua_fw-la bonum_fw-la dominum_fw-la habemus_fw-la observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o he_o be_v on_o his_o part_n and_o consequent_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o on_o his_o part_n be_v against_o he_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a or_o middle_a sort_n of_o person_n between_o friend_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o be_v either_o friend_n or_o enemy_n he_o that_o be_v not_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o friend_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o enemy_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o that_o matth._n 12._o 30._o use_v use_v see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o no_o side_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n neither_o papist_n noâ—_n protestant_n neither_o with_o christ_n nor_o against_o he_o this_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o neutral_n be_v very_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o one_o of_o the_o two_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o enemy_n or_o friend_n to_o christ_n but_o friend_n they_o be_v not_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v for_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v against_o he_o god_n allow_v no_o spectator_n in_o religion_n all_o be_v actor_n either_o on_o christ_n part_n or_o against_o he_o let_v we_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n in_o religion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o as_o eliah_n warn_v the_o idolatrous_a people_n 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o we_o read_v levit._fw-la 19_o 19_o that_o â—ods_n people_n be_v forbid_v in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o sow_v their_o ground_n with_o mingle_a seed_n and_o to_o wear_v a_o garment_n of_o â—nnen_n and_o woollen_a to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o mingle_a or_o linsey-woolsey_n religion_n that_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n in_o truth_n but_o rather_o enemy_n to_o it_o and_o revel_v 3._o 16._o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v threaten_v for_o be_v lukewarm_a neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a in_o religion_n take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o any_o of_o we_o lest_o the_o lord_n do_v spew_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o lord_n do_v loath_a and_o detest_v such_o lukewarmnesse_n and_o halt_v in_o religion_n see_v therefore_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o make_v show_v to_o be_v no_o open_a or_o direct_a enemy_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o we_o do_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a friend_n and_o favourer_n yea_o zealous_a and_o forward_a professor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o for_o else_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v enemy_n and_o adversary_n unto_o it_o whatsoever_o show_n or_o pretence_n we_o make_v of_o the_o contrary_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a way_n between_o these_o two_o as_o have_v be_v show_v mark_v 9_o 41._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o sept._n 23._o 1627._o in_o the_o three_o former_a verse_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o evangelist_n mention_v a_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n john_n concern_v the_o prohibit_v of_o one_o who_o they_o see_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n in_o which_o conference_n our_o saviour_n forbid_v they_o to_o hinder_v that_o party_n allege_v reason_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n now_o from_o this_o 41._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o same_o evangelist_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o some_o special_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o instruction_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v unto_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o be_v probable_a of_o which_o point_n of_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v hear_v in_o their_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v touch_v work_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o good_a christian_n which_o our_o saviour_n commend_v by_o the_o reward_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v perform_v such_o work_n of_o charity_n verse_n 41._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o particular_a dependence_n of_o these_o word_n on_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o verse_n 37._o begin_v to_o commend_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o practice_n of_o love_n towards_o such_o good_a christian_n as_o do_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o humility_n and_o then_o be_v interrupt_v by_o john_n relate_v unto_o he_o the_o matter_n of_o he_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n now_o have_v make_v answer_n unto_o john_n he_o return_v to_o speak_v again_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o verse_n 37._o touch_v the_o practice_n of_o love_n towards_o good_a christian_n sic_fw-la illyric_n the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n consider_v in_o themselves_o do_v contain_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n to_o good_a christian_n by_o a_o excellent_a promise_n of_o reward_n make_v unto_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v perform_v any_o work_n of_o charity_n though_o never_o so_o small_a unto_o such_o good_a christian_n where_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v 2._o the_o ground_n or_o motive_n which_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o perform_v this_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o christ_n disciple_n viz._n the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o 3._o the_o promise_n itself_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n that_o be_v shall_v perform_v the_o least_o work_n or_o duty_n of_o love_n one_o of_o the_o small_a and_o easy_a duty_n of_o love_n viz._n the_o give_v of_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v unto_o one_o that_o be_v thirsty_a be_v name_v instead_o of_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o our_o saviour_n name_v this_o particular_a work_n of_o charity_n in_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o common_a courtesy_n to_o do_v this_o in_o those_o time_n and_o in_o that_o hot_a country_n of_o judea_n in_o which_o their_o common_a and_o ordinary_a drink_n be_v water_n especial_o for_o the_o poor_a sort_n to_o you_o that_o be_v to_o his_o disciple_n or_o to_o any_o other_o true_a believer_n and_o professor_n of_o his_o name_n such_o as_o they_o be_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o to_o show_v love_n and_o kindness_n to_o good_a christian_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o profess_v his_o name_n be_v a_o duty_n very_o
to_o our_o saviour_n to_o put_v this_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o he_o whether_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o under_o this_o pretence_n they_o do_v hide_v a_o malicious_a intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n and_o to_o entrap_v he_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o so_o at_o other_o time_n they_o use_v to_o cover_v and_o cloak_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o practice_n with_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n matth._n 23._o 14._o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o preâ—ence_n make_v long_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n thus_o wicked_a balaam_n num._n 23._o 1_o etc._n etc._n under_o pretence_n of_o offer_v a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o go_v to_o consult_v with_o god_n do_v hide_v his_o wicked_a purpose_n of_o curse_v god_n people_n thus_o wicked_a jezabel_n 1_o king_n 21._o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o cause_v naboth_n to_o be_v false_o accuse_v and_o put_v to_o death_n that_o ahab_n may_v have_v his_o vineyard_n use_v use_v let_v this_o hypocritical_a and_o wicked_a practice_n be_v far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n of_o all_o sin_n take_v heed_n of_o those_o that_o be_v practise_v under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n dissemble_v holiness_n be_v double_a iniquity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o offence_n against_o god_n to_o defraud_v or_o oppress_v other_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o or_o to_o slander_n and_o backbite_v other_o etc._n etc._n to_o wreck_v our_o malice_n or_o wrath_n against_o other_o these_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o great_a sin_n and_o offence_n against_o god_n but_o never_o so_o offensive_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n as_o when_o they_o be_v practise_v under_o a_o colour_n and_o show_v of_o holiness_n religion_n or_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n for_o the_o more_o excellent_a a_o thing_n true_a religion_n and_o zeal_n be_v the_o more_o heinous_a and_o odious_a be_v it_o before_o god_n for_o any_o to_o abuse_v it_o as_o a_o cloak_n and_o cover_v for_o sin_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o fear_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o wickedness_n as_o be_v most_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o man._n mark_v 10._o 3_o 4._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v moses_n command_v you_o 1627._o febr._n 3._o 1627._o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o disputation_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o pharisee_n touch_v divorcement_n of_o wife_n we_o have_v hear_v verse_n 2._o namely_o of_o the_o question_n propound_v by_o they_o unto_o our_o saviour_n touch_v this_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n viz._n for_o such_o small_a cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o dislike_n or_o discontent_n for_o which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n be_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o disputation_n viz._n our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o that_o question_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o propound_v another_o question_n to_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o moses_n do_v command_v they_o touch_v this_o matter_n verse_n 3._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v moses_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v what_o be_v the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n or_o rather_o of_o god_n by_o moses_n touch_v divorce_v or_o put_v away_o of_o wife_n now_o this_o question_n he_o ask_v of_o they_o not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n touch_v this_o matter_n but_o because_o they_o propound_v the_o question_n to_o tempt_v and_o entrap_v he_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o disgrace_n and_o dislike_n or_o hatred_n with_o the_o people_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o their_o malicious_a purpose_n he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o a_o direct_a answer_n present_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o refer_v they_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o profess_v great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o they_o do_v high_o esteem_v of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o he_o do_v also_o to_o give_v occasion_n by_o this_o question_n to_o further_a conference_n and_o discuss_n of_o the_o matter_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n answer_v they_o at_o all_o see_v he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v gross_a hypocrite_n and_o malicious_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o answer_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o convince_v and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o lest_o by_o his_o silence_n he_o shall_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o insult_v over_o he_o as_o if_o he_o either_o can_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o answer_v they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 26._o 5._o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lest_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n 2._o for_o the_o better_a inform_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n be_v present_a touch_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o his_o disciple_n be_v as_o yet_o to_o seek_v and_o not_o thorough_o resolve_v in_o it_o as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o ask_v he_o again_o of_o it_o afterward_o in_o the_o house_n verse_n 10._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o answer_v these_o pharisee_n have_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n who_o be_v teachable_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o fit_a to_o answer_v profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v open_a and_o know_v enemy_n of_o religion_n when_o they_o propound_v captious_a question_n to_o we_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n only_o to_o entrap_v and_o ensnare_v we_o for_o sometime_o silence_n be_v the_o best_a answer_n to_o such_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 26._o 4._o answer_v not_o a_o fool_n &c_n &c_n and_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v we_o to_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 7._o yet_o sometime_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a to_o answer_v such_o both_o for_o the_o convince_a and_o stop_v of_o their_o mouth_n and_o also_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o other_o who_o perhaps_o be_v present_a at_o such_o time_n and_o may_v reap_v good_a by_o our_o answer_n and_o last_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n lest_o we_o shall_v in_o such_o case_n be_v want_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n deal_v so_o wise_o and_o circumspect_o here_o in_o answer_v the_o captious_a question_n of_o the_o pharisee_n not_o answer_v they_o direct_o in_o his_o own_o name_n lest_o he_o shall_v minister_v occasion_n of_o cavil_v to_o they_o but_o refer_v they_o to_o moses_n law_n for_o answer_n ask_v what_o moses_n command_v in_o this_o caseâ—_n and_o so_o oppose_v their_o question_n with_o another_o question_n the_o better_a to_o convince_v they_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o like_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o frame_v our_o answer_n to_o such_o malicious_a and_o crafty_a enemy_n of_o religion_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v come_v upon_o we_o with_o such_o intricate_a captious_a and_o â—nsnaring_a question_n seek_v advantage_n against_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o trouble_n or_o to_o bring_v we_o and_o the_o truth_n if_o self_n into_o disgrace_n here_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n in_o answer_v such_o malicious_a and_o politic_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o only_o in_o our_o answer_n but_o in_o all_o our_o conference_n with_o such_o to_o be_v careful_a and_o wise_a so_o to_o order_v it_o that_o we_o give_v they_o no_o advantage_n against_o ourselves_o or_o the_o truth_n itself_o this_o wisdom_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o here_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o answer_v these_o pharisee_n come_v to_o tempt_v he_o with_o a_o question_n so_o at_o other_o time_n as_o matth._n 22._o 21._o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o entangle_v he_o by_o the_o question_n of_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n he_o answer_v they_o so_o as_o they_o can_v take_v no_o advantage_n bid_v they_o to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a wisdom_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o martyr_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o authority_n and_o their_o enemy_n go_v about_o to_o entrap_v they_o by_o captious_a question_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n refer_v these_o pharisee_n here_o unto_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o answer_v to_o their_o question_n thereby_o he_o teach_v they_o and_o we_o that_o the_o
in_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o while_n a_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o some_o in_o these_o last_o time_n who_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o â—â—ny_v the_o power_n thereof_o simon_n magâ—s_v act._n 8._o 13._o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 17._o 9_o full_o of_o close_a and_o hide_a corruption_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o but_o hardly_o discover_v reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o a_o hypocrite_n may_v resemble_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o practice_n of_o all_o external_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o inward_a truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o cunning_a painter_n may_v paint_v the_o colour_n of_o fire_n but_o not_o the_o internal_a virtue_n and_o heat_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o â—each_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o credulous_a or_o forward_o to_o believe_v outward_a show_n of_o religion_n in_o such_o as_o make_v great_a profession_n thereof_o noâ—_n to_o put_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o they_o till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v have_v some_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o sincerity_n as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suspicious_a of_o other_o sincerity_n without_o cause_n for_o charity_n think_v not_o evil_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o be_v too_o credulous_a or_o confident_a of_o such_o as_o we_o have_v no_o good_a trial_n or_o experience_n of_o joh._n 2._o 23._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o some_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v show_v and_o profession_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n no_o more_o shall_v we_o commit_v ourselves_o too_o far_o unto_o such_o as_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n till_o they_o have_v give_v some_o good_a proof_n of_o their_o sincerity_n therein_o matth._n 10._o 16._o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v one_o point_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n not_o to_o be_v too_o credulous_a or_o confident_a of_o such_o as_o make_v a_o great_a outward_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n before_o we_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o some_o good_a â—ryal_n of_o their_o sincerity_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o thorough_o to_o sift_v and_o ransack_v our_o own_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o the_o close_a corner_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o they_o lest_o otherwise_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o with_o a_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v void_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o it_o let_v we_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o rest_v in_o any_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o above_o all_o labour_n for_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o godliness_n by_o which_o we_o may_v outstrip_v and_o go_v beyond_o all_o formal_a hypocrite_n to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v often_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n touch_v our_o sincerity_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n that_o so_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o ourselves_o remember_v that_o a_o close_a hypocrite_n may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o a_o hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o try_v and_o know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n answ_n answ_n by_o some_o mark_n of_o it_o 1._o if_o in_o this_o profession_n we_o propound_v and_o aim_n at_o a_o right_a end_n god_n glory_n not_o at_o sinister_a end_n as_o our_o own_o credit_n profit_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o the_o pharisee_n fail_v 2._o if_o we_o rest_v not_o in_o bare_a profession_n but_o make_v conscience_n to_o live_v answerable_o and_o worthy_a of_o our_o call_v ephes_n 4._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 27._o 3._o if_o we_o make_v this_o profession_n constant_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n whensoever_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n not_o at_o sometime_o only_o as_o some_o be_v wont_a etc._n etc._n in_o some_o company_n ashamed_a etc._n etc._n 4._o if_o resolve_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n call_v we_o to_o rather_o than_o give_v over_o our_o profession_n luke_n 14._o 27_o 33._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o he_o that_o come_v â—unning_a to_o christ_n at_o first_o etc._n etc._n now_o go_v away_o from_o he_o sorrowful_a refuse_v to_o do_v what_o be_v command_v he_o we_o learn_v that_o one_o may_v be_v very_o zealous_a and_o forward_a at_o first_o and_o for_o a_o time_n in_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o yet_o afterward_o grow_v cold_a and_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o that_o profession_n he_o have_v once_o make_v so_o do_v this_o young_a man_n as_o be_v probable_a so_o have_v many_o other_o also_o do_v luke_n 8._o 13._o those_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o to_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n and_o yet_o afterward_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n they_o fall_v away_o joh._n 5._o 35._o the_o jew_n rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o john_n baptist_n his_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n judas_n iscariot_n for_o a_o time_n be_v a_o forward_a disciple_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n yet_o afterward_o fall_v quite_o away_o and_o so_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6._o 70._o apoc._n 8._o &_o 9_o chap._n mention_n be_v make_v of_o star_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o common_a experience_n prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o too_o many_o in_o these_o our_o time_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o of_o those_o who_o have_v for_o a_o time_n be_v forward_o and_o zealous_a professor_n of_o religion_n be_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o want_v of_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n in_o profession_n of_o â—_z because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n neither_o do_v they_o labour_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n but_o rest_v only_o in_o a_o show_n of_o it_o quest_n quest_n may_v not_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a professor_n of_o religion_n fall_v away_o from_o his_o first_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o religion_n answ_n answ_n yes_o he_o may_v in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n revel_v 2._o 4._o which_o though_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o leave_v she_o first_o love_n for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o demas_n who_o though_o he_o forsake_v paul_n and_o embrace_v the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o yet_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o he_o afterward_o repent_v because_o paul_n do_v afterward_o number_v he_o among_o good_a man_n and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n philem_n ver_fw-la 24._o as_o marcus_n aristarchus_n lucas_n but_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a professor_n neither_o can_v nor_o do_v ever_o fall_v away_o whole_o or_o final_o from_o that_o zealous_a profession_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v once_o make_v as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v in_o these_o time_n of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a professor_n of_o religion_n at_o first_o and_o for_o a_o time_n do_v afterward_o fall_v away_o this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o have_v often_o happen_v in_o other_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v always_o be_v some_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v make_v show_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o have_v afterward_o lay_v open_v their_o great_a hypocrisy_n by_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o zeal_n in_o profession_n of_o religion_n of_o who_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v verify_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o example_n of_o such_o must_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o stumble_v or_o waver_v in_o our_o profession_n but_o though_o all_o shall_v fall_v away_o we_o must_v resolve_v to_o be_v constant_a etc._n etc._n neither_o must_v we_o for_o their_o sake_n suspect_v or_o condemn_v all_o forward_a professor_n as_o hypocrite_n culpa_fw-la paucorum_fw-la non_fw-la praeâ—udicat_fw-la religioni_fw-la use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o must_v move_v all_o such_o as_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o labour_v not_o so_o much_o for_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n at_o first_o in_o
put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n why_o reason_v you_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o speak_v in_o way_n of_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o evil_a and_o uncharitable_a thought_n conceive_v against_o he_o matth._n 9_o 4._o wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n whether_o be_v it_o easy_o etc._n etc._n to_o say_v arise_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o speak_v it_o effectual_o so_o as_o to_o give_v power_n to_o the_o sick_a to_o arise_v etc._n etc._n object_n object_n sin_n be_v more_o infectious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o any_o disease_n or_o sickness_n to_o the_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n then_o miraculous_o to_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o the_o palsy_n or_o of_o any_o other_o incurable_a disease_n by_o speak_v the_o word_n answ_n answ_n 1._o true_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o object_n of_o these_o cure_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v cure_v or_o take_v away_o for_o so_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o cure_v sin_n by_o forgive_a it_o than_o it_o be_v to_o cure_v the_o most_o dangerous_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n miraculous_o and_o without_o mean_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n by_o which_o both_o these_o cure_n be_v effect_v so_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a difficulty_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v effect_v without_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v alike_o easy_a and_o alike_o difficult_a one_o be_v not_o more_o difficult_a than_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n thus_o infer_v that_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o one_o that_o be_v to_o cure_v the_o palsy_n by_o his_o word_n only_o than_o he_o have_v also_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v further_o answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v according_a to_o outward_a sense_n and_o appearance_n because_o in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o palsy_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v sensible_o appear_v to_o the_o scribe_n so_o as_o they_o may_v most_o plain_o perceive_v it_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o although_o his_o power_n be_v as_o much_o show_v and_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o work_n yet_o so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a sense_n and_o appearance_n the_o work_n of_o cure_v the_o palsy_n miraculous_o seem_v as_o great_a and_o difficult_a yea_o more_o difficult_a than_o the_o act_n of_o forgive_a sin_n so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o 8_o &_o 9_o verse_n now_o to_o gather_v some_o instruction_n from_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o scribe_n reason_v against_o he_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n know_v and_o perfect_o discern_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a thought_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 24_o 25._o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n so_o joh._n 1._o 47._o he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o nathaniel_n that_o it_o be_v without_o guilford_n he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o judas_n that_o it_o be_v treacherous_a towards_o he_o joh._n 6._o 64._o he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o peter_n better_a than_o peter_n himself_o know_v it_o for_o he_o perceive_v in_o it_o a_o inclinableness_n to_o deny_v and_o forwear_v he_o which_o peter_n see_v not_o in_o himself_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n direct_o and_o of_o himself_o so_o christ_n know_v man_n heart_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o he_o know_v they_o still_o therefore_o he_o be_v and_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n act_n 1._o 24._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 30._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o terror_n to_o all_o hypocrite_n which_o profess_v christ_n outward_o and_o make_v fair_a show_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n deny_v christ_n and_o want_v the_o inward_a power_n of_o godliness_n these_o be_v like_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi paint_a tomb_n which_o outward_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n many_o such_o we_o have_v in_o these_o time_n who_o make_v great_a outward_a show_v of_o religion_n in_o their_o word_n and_o outward_a conversation_n but_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n go_v after_o the_o world_n and_o after_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o such_o hypocrite_n be_v those_o mention_v ezek._n 33._o 31._o but_o let_v such_o know_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o hypocrisy_n that_o lurk_v in_o they_o and_o he_o will_v one_o day_n judge_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o it_o see_v luke_n 16._o 15._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 20._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a who_o heart_n be_v upright_o before_o christ_n he_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o all_o inward_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o though_o in_o never_o so_o small_a measure_n joh._n 21._o 17._o as_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o point_n i_o speak_v before_o ver_fw-la 5._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 21._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o look_v careful_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v exceed_o watchful_a over_o they_o prov._n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n see_v that_o we_o harbour_v no_o sinful_a thought_n or_o wicked_a lust_n and_o affection_n within_o we_o remember_v christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n search_v and_o tri_v thy_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o he_o understand_v they_o afar_o off_o therefore_o above_o all_o purge_v thy_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o approve_v it_o unto_o christ_n jer._n 4._o 14._o thought_n be_v not_o free_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o why_o reason_v you_o &_o c_o he_o reprove_v their_o malicious_a thought_n which_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o when_o we_o know_v and_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wink_v at_o they_o or_o approve_v of_o they_o but_o to_o show_v our_o dislike_n by_o reprove_v they_o though_o we_o can_v know_v other_o thought_n as_o christ_n yet_o we_o may_v know_v their_o word_n and_o action_n leu._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o ephes_n 5._o 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o luke_n 17._o 3._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n be_v all_o man_n bind_v at_o all_o time_n to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o when_o they_o know_v of_o it_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o but_o only_o then_o when_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o now_o we_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o 1._o if_o we_o have_v special_a charge_n of_o other_o commit_v to_o we_o so_o have_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o so_o also_o have_v parent_n and_o master_n etc._n etc._n 2._o whensoever_o we_o see_v or_o can_v conceive_v hope_n that_o our_o reproof_n may_v do_v good_a or_o take_v some_o good_a effect_n in_o the_o party_n reprove_v as_o if_o they_o be_v tractable_a for_o aught_o we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o otherwise_o if_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v obstinate_o wicked_a and_o open_a scorner_n of_o religion_n then_o to_o give_v a_o christian_a reproof_n to_o such_o be_v but_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n etc._n etc._n forbid_a mat._n 7._o quest_n quest_n how_o must_v sin_n be_v reprove_v in_o other_o answ_n answ_n 1._o in_o love_n and_o compassion_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o wreck_v our_o malice_n upon_o the_o person_n 2._o with_o discretion_n and_o wisdom_n put_v difference_n between_o offender_n reprove_v gentle_o such_o as_o offend_v of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n and_o such_o as_o be_v tractable_a but_o deal_v more_o sharp_o with_o such_o as_o offend_v malicious_o and_o obstinate_o see_v jud._n 22_o 23._o vide_fw-la infra_fw-la in_o cap._n 8._o ver._n 12._o reasins_z why_o we_o must_v reprove_v
be_v herod_n courtier_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o household_n so_o beza_n on_o matth._n 22._o 16._o but_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o seem_v very_o probable_a who_o think_v that_o these_o herodian_o be_v a_o certain_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o among_o other_o opinion_n hold_v this_o that_o herod_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o messiah_n because_o he_o live_v and_o reign_v about_o that_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v casaub_n contra_fw-la baron_n pag._n 46._o and_o scaliger_n in_o euseb_n and_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o this_o herod_n be_v not_o only_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o jew_n bear_v although_o his_o ancestor_n be_v original_o idumaean_n see_v casaub_n contra_fw-la baron_n apparat._n num._n 5._o sect._n 3_o &_o 4._o see_v afterward_o chap._n 8._o 15._o and_o chap._n 12._o 13._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o great_a man_n be_v often_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o these_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o see_v this_o before_o observe_v upon_o chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o be_v of_o different_a sect_n hold_v contrary_a opinion_n about_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o enemy_n one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o that_o respect_n yet_o they_o join_v together_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whence_o we_o learn_v one_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v this_o that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o discord_n among_o themselves_o about_o other_o matter_n yet_o they_o all_o can_v agree_v in_o this_o to_o oppose_v christ_n so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o here_o so_o also_o do_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n though_o they_o hold_v contrary_a opinion_n as_o appear_v act._n 23._o 8._o yet_o they_o consent_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v both_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o christ_n so_o herod_n and_o pilate_n though_o they_o be_v enemy_n yet_o can_v agree_v and_o become_v friend_n to_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 23._o 12._o and_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v thus_o consent_n and_o join_v together_o in_o league_n against_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n so_o also_o they_o have_v in_o all_o age_n consent_v and_o agree_v together_o to_o set_v themselves_o malicious_o against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o otherwise_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n join_v against_o paul_n act._n 23._o 6._o see_v psal_n 83._o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_o sampsons_n fox_n tie_v by_o the_o tail_n and_o their_o head_n sever_v judg._n 15._o reas_n reas_n christian_n religion_n whereof_o christ_n be_v author_n and_o which_o the_o true_a church_n profess_v and_o maintain_v be_v flat_a opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o corrupt_a disposition_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o extreme_a hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o that_o this_o cause_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n which_o be_v between_o they_o for_o other_o matter_n so_o as_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a enemy_n in_o other_o matter_n and_o for_o other_o cause_n yet_o they_o can_v become_v friend_n and_o associate_n in_o set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o against_o the_o religion_n which_o it_o profess_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o wicked_a though_o they_o disagree_v in_o other_o matter_n yet_o can_v agree_v and_o join_v in_o league_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n let_v this_o move_v we_o much_o more_o to_o be_v careful_a that_o whatsoever_o difference_n there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v among_o we_o in_o other_o matter_n yet_o always_o to_o consent_v and_o join_v together_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o we_o see_v such_o unity_n and_o consent_n among_o these_o wicked_a pharisee_n and_o herodian_o in_o seek_v to_o murder_v our_o saviour_n we_o learn_v further_o that_o unity_n and_o consent_n of_o itself_o be_v no_o sure_a note_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v for_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o great_a unity_n and_o consent_n among_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o wickedness_n and_o in_o oppose_v the_o true_a church_n such_o unity_n be_v between_o these_o herodian_o and_o pharisee_n such_o unity_n there_o be_v between_o the_o high-priest_n and_o elder_n and_o pilate_n and_o judas_n in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n such_o unity_n be_v among_o they_o that_o cry_v out_o against_o christ_n crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o so_o also_o among_o the_o idolatrous_a ephesian_n cry_v out_o against_o paul_n in_o behalf_n of_o diana_n act._n 19_o 29._o so_o revel_v 13._o 16._o see_v also_o prov._n 1._o 11._o antichrist_n cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v his_o mark_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v great_a unity_n and_o consent_n among_o such_o as_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o unity_n of_o itself_o be_v no_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n show_v their_o ignorance_n in_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v so_o unity_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o unity_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o the_o papist_n to_o boast_v as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v in_o their_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n conspire_v against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o conspiracy_n they_o gather_v a_o council_n or_o take_v counsel_n together_o for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v as_o matth._n 12._o 14._o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n it_o seem_v likely_a that_o they_o appoint_v a_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n about_o this_o consultation_n to_o deliberate_v how_o they_o may_v put_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o death_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o consult_v how_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o of_o some_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n this_o be_v their_o purpose_n and_o they_o go_v not_o rash_o about_o it_o but_o very_o wary_o and_o politic_o consult_v about_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o wicked_a be_v very_o wise_a wary_a and_o politic_a in_o compass_v their_o wicked_a desire_n and_o purpose_n and_o in_o practise_v sin_n luke_n 16._o 8._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n jerem._n 4._o 22._o my_o people_n be_v foolish_a etc._n etc._n sottish_a child_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n prov._n 7._o 10._o the_o harlot_n have_v a_o subtle_a heart_n act._n 13._o 10._o elymas_n full_a of_o subtlety_n and_o luke_n 13._o 32._o herod_n be_v call_v a_o fox_n we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o this_o wicked_a policy_n and_o wisdom_n in_o practise_v sin_n how_o wise_a and_o politic_a be_v saul_n in_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 18._o how_o politic_a be_v absalon_n in_o plot_v against_o david_n his_o own_o father_n to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 2._o how_o politic_a be_v wicked_a jesabell_n in_o plot_v the_o death_n of_o naboth_n and_o get_v away_o his_o vineyard_n for_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21._o so_o herod_n in_o seek_v to_o put_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o death_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v matth._n 2._o so_o matth._n 26._o 4._o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n consult_v to_o take_v christ_n by_o subtlety_n etc._n etc._n thus_o wise_a and_o politic_a be_v the_o wicked_a in_o plot_v and_o practise_v sin_n and_o this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v true_a in_o daily_a experience_n the_o covetous_a person_n be_v very_o subtle_a and_o wise_a to_o compass_v his_o covetous_a practice_n of_o unjustice_n and_o oppression_n the_o ambitious_a person_n be_v very_o politic_a in_o plot_v how_o to_o grow_v
flee_v but_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o return_v to_o they_o again_o if_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n be_v offer_v when_o the_o brunt_n of_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o 4._o such_o as_o flee_v in_o persecution_n must_v not_o do_v it_o rash_o but_o advise_o and_o upon_o good_a ground_n well_o consider_v and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o direct_v they_o therein_o and_o withal_o to_o take_v advice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o of_o some_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o it_o for_o their_o direction_n 5._o last_o when_o god_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o spirit_n of_o courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o brunt_n of_o persecution_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o good_a or_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o flee_v act._n 20._o 22._o paul_n go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o ordinary_a yet_o it_o have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o worthy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n these_o condition_n and_o rule_n observe_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o flee_v for_o their_o life_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o not_o otherwise_o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o consequent_a of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v on_o he_o that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n viz._n our_o saviour_n departure_n to_o the_o sea_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o consequent_a namely_o the_o great_a flock_v of_o the_o people_n after_o he_o from_o sundry_a place_n both_o near_a and_o far_o off_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o 8_o verse_n a_o great_a multitude_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o common_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o be_v thus_o forward_o to_o go_v after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o great_a man_n be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o beside_o our_o saviour_n do_v at_o this_o time_n conceal_v his_o departure_n from_o the_o pharisee_n because_o they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o see_v mat._n 12._o 15._o from_o galilee_n this_n be_v the_o northerly_a part_n of_o palestina_n and_o from_o judea_n the_o southern_a part_n of_o palestina_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o call_v judea_n jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o judea_n idumea_n the_o country_n of_o the_o edomite_n the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n who_o be_v also_o call_v edom_n whence_o this_o country_n be_v call_v idumea_n which_o be_v border_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o judea_n from_o beyond_o jordan_n that_o be_v from_o the_o country_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o further_a side_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n eastward_o from_o judea_n where_o reuben_n gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n have_v their_o portion_n give_v they_o numb_a 32._o this_o country_n be_v call_v by_o josephus_n peraea_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ultra_fw-la because_o it_o lay_v beyond_o jordan_n from_o judea_n and_o they_o about_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n these_o be_v sea-town_n in_o the_o country_n of_o phoenicia_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o syria_n border_v towards_o the_o northerly_a part_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o be_v great_a and_o rich_a city_n for_o merchandise_n as_o appear_v ezek._n 27._o when_o they_o hear_v what_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v that_o be_v what_o great_a and_o powerful_a miracle_n he_o wrought_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o have_v also_o hear_v of_o his_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v therefore_o they_o thus_o flock_v after_o he_o both_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o all_o this_o multitude_n follow_v after_o he_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o upright_a affection_n and_o for_o good_a end_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o some_o do_v who_o practice_n therefore_o be_v commendable_a and_o to_o be_v imitate_v so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n in_o way_n of_o clear_n they_o now_o to_o gather_v some_o instruction_n from_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o we_o see_v here_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o this_o people_n flock_v after_o christ_n in_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n from_o so_o many_o place_n and_o country_n round_o about_o yea_o some_o come_n very_o far_o to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o see_v the_o same_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v they_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n to_o frequent_v the_o public_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v all_o readiness_n in_o repair_v to_o these_o due_o yea_o we_o shall_v strive_v who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a in_o come_v to_o these_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o god_n worship_n of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver._n 2._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o observe_v here_o that_o the_o common_a people_n follow_v christ_n zealous_o when_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v great_a man_n in_o account_n do_v persecute_v he_o and_o seek_v his_o life_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o mean_a person_n be_v oftentimes_o more_o forward_o in_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o follow_v christ_n than_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o common_a multitude_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v ready_a by_o far_a to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o believe_v both_o that_o and_o his_o miracle_n than_o the_o pharisee_n be_v here_o then_o be_v verify_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 11._o 5._o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o also_o be_v that_o question_n of_o the_o pharisee_n joh._n 7._o 48._o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v etc._n etc._n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n we_o see_v that_o poor_a fisherman_n be_v more_o forward_o to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o yea_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o poor_a and_o mean_a person_n be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n reason_n hereof_o 1._o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v mean_a person_n for_o the_o most_o part_n rather_o than_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la see_v also_o jam._n 2._o 5._o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n etc._n etc._n now_o god_n do_v this_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o that_o he_o give_v his_o grace_n free_o and_o not_o for_o any_o worthiness_n in_o man_n that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 29._o 2._o mean_a person_n have_v not_o so_o many_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o from_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v worldly_a wealth_n honour_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o many_o stumble_a block_n in_o their_o way_n from_o which_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n be_v free_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v often_o more_o forward_o than_o great_a man_n in_o embrace_v christ_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o worldly_a greatness_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o help_v or_o further_o any_o to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o ver._n 6._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o seek_v not_o too_o much_o after_o worldly_a greatness_n as_o great_a wealth_n great_a honour_n etc._n etc._n lest_o these_o prove_v hindrance_n and_o snare_n to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n keep_v we_o back_o from_o christ_n prov._n 23._o 3._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n but_o desire_v rather_o a_o mean_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n prov._n 30._o 8._o and_o rest_n well_o content_v therewith_o if_o it_o be_v allot_v of_o god_n to_o any_o of_o we_o this_o mean_a condition_n be_v safe_a and_o best_a for_o a_o christian_n great_a man_n have_v great_a and_o dangerous_a temptation_n incident_a to_o their_o great_a place_n which_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n be_v free_a
christ_n family_n a_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o christ_n one_o that_o have_v society_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o a_o wicked_a traitor_n a_o devil_n a_o reprobate_n so_o may_v thou_o be_v whatsoever_o thou_o be_v that_o live_v in_o never_o so_o holy_a a_o society_n in_o never_o so_o good_a a_o church_n or_o family_n and_o make_v never_o so_o good_a a_o profession_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v all_o thou_o may_v still_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n as_o simon_n magus_n be_v though_o in_o outward_a profession_n he_o join_v with_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o outward_a privilege_n that_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o religion_n be_v profess_v or_o that_o thou_o live_v in_o a_o religious_a family_n all_o be_v not_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 2._o 28._o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a that_o live_v and_o be_v number_v among_o good_a christian_n every_o one_o be_v not_o true_o religious_a that_o live_v in_o a_o religious_a family_n labour_v therefore_o not_o only_o to_o have_v outward_a fellowship_n with_o the_o true_a church_n and_o with_o good_a christian_n but_o especial_o to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o to_o be_v indeed_o and_o truth_n such_o as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o such_o as_o show_v and_o approve_v their_o faith_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o mark_n of_o infamy_n be_v set_v upon_o judas_n call_v the_o traitor_n or_o he_o that_o betray_v christ_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o sin_n do_v bring_v the_o great_a infamy_n and_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o may_v be_v it_o bring_v disgrace_n and_o reproach_n upon_o they_o before_o god_n and_o man_n especial_o before_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n speak_v so_o disgraceful_o of_o the_o wicked_a seldom_o or_o never_o name_v they_o without_o some_o note_n of_o infamy_n add_v to_o they_o as_o here_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o betray_v he_o and_o 1_o king_n 14._o 16._o jeroboam_n who_o do_v sin_n and_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n so_o afterward_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v he_o be_v mention_v often_o with_o that_o mark_n of_o infamy_n simon_n call_v magus_n nimrod_n the_o hunter_n julian_n the_o apostate_n psal_n 15._o 4._o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v a_o vile_a person_n and_o dan._n 11._o 21._o antiochus_n the_o tyrant_n be_v call_v a_o vile_a person_n micha_n cap._n 7._o v._n 4._o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a though_o great_a man_n yet_o say_v the_o boast_n of_o they_o be_v as_o a_o briar_n etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o base_a creature_n as_o dog_n swine_n fox_n &_o c._n to_o show_v in_o what_o disgrace_n they_o be_v with_o god_n and_o how_o vile_a in_o his_o eye_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o as_o sin_n bring_v disgrace_n before_o god_n so_o also_o before_o man_n deut._n 28._o 37._o thou_o shall_v for_o thy_o sin_n become_v a_o astonishment_n a_o proverb_n and_o a_o byword_n among_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n jerem._n 29._o 18._o i_o will_v deliver_v they_o to_o be_v a_o astonishment_n and_o a_o hiss_v and_o a_o reproach_n etc._n etc._n so_o ezek._n 5._o 14._o reas_n reas_n the_o wicked_a by_o sin_n do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o dishonour_n god_n and_o bring_v reproach_n on_o his_o name_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o bring_v infamy_n and_o reproach_n and_o shame_n upon_o they_o see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o think_v sin_n a_o grace_n and_o ornament_n to_o they_o psal_n 73._o 6._o pride_n compass_v they_o about_o as_o a_o chain_n etc._n etc._n so_o some_o think_v swear_v of_o great_a oath_n a_o grace_n to_o their_o speech_n other_o be_v so_o vile_a as_o to_o glory_v in_o their_o drunkenness_n and_o other_o like_a sin_n let_v such_o know_v that_o howsoever_o profane_v wicked_a man_n like_o themselves_o may_v think_v such_o sin_n a_o grace_n to_o they_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v make_v they_o more_o vile_a odious_a and_o disgraceful_a before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o all_o good_a man_n than_o sin_n do_v therefore_o such_o as_o glory_n in_o sin_n glory_n in_o their_o own_o great_a shame_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n to_o glory_n in_o sin_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o blush_v at_o it_o rom._n 6._o 2._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a sin_n bring_v shame_n and_o reproach_n upon_o the_o sinner_n make_v he_o most_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n therefore_o let_v none_o think_v it_o a_o credit_n to_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o bring_v shame_n and_o disgrace_n before_o god_n and_o man_n this_o be_v one_o curse_a fruit_n of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n they_o have_v no_o soon_o sin_v but_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o themselves_o and_o ashamed_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o hide_v themselves_o we_o all_o natural_o shun_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o account_v shameful_a avoid_v sin_n therefore_o than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o shameful_a this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v wicked_a man_n so_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o god_n account_n and_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o speak_v so_o reproachful_o of_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n also_o that_o bring_v reproach_n upon_o the_o wicked_a even_o among_o man_n as_o therefore_o thou_o will_v prevent_v thy_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n before_o god_n and_o man_n fear_v sin_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o as_o god_n do_v honour_v such_o as_o honour_v he_o so_o he_o will_v clothe_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v his_o enemy_n with_o shame_n because_o by_o sin_n they_o dishonour_v he_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v wicked_a man_n by_o sin_n bring_v infamy_n and_o disgrace_n on_o themselves_o make_v themselves_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v and_o think_v disgraceful_o and_o vile_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v such_o psal_n 15._o a_o vile_a person_n shall_v be_v contemn_v in_o our_o eye_n etc._n etc._n god_n account_v base_o of_o they_o and_o in_o his_o word_n speak_v so_o of_o they_o and_o so_o may_v we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o judas_n carry_v himself_o so_o well_o and_o have_v so_o good_a gift_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v for_o a_o time_n make_v a_o good_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o at_o length_n fall_v away_o and_o show_v himself_o a_o wicked_a apostate_n by_o betray_v christ_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o as_o have_v for_o a_o time_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n yet_o afterward_o to_o fall_v from_o their_o profession_n and_o to_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n thus_o do_v judas_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6._o 70._o because_o like_o the_o devil_n he_o leave_v his_o first_o good_a estate_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n by_o apostasy_n see_v also_o joh._n 6._o 66._o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v lamp_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n so_o simon_n magus_n believe_v and_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o fall_v away_o and_o manifest_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o heart_n act._n 8._o 13._o so_o demas_n forsake_v his_o first_o profession_n and_o embrace_v the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o so_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n have_v profess_v the_o true_a faith_n afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o revel_v 6._o 13._o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o some_o understand_v of_o some_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v shine_v glorious_o in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v great_a show_n for_o a_o time_n shall_v afterward_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o glorious_a profession_n so_o dr._n fulk_n and_o brightman_n julian_n emperor_n
of_o season_n so_o must_v private_a christian_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n yea_o we_o must_v redeem_v time_n and_o borrow_v it_o from_o our_o worldly_a business_n yea_o from_o our_o meat_n drink_n and_o sleep_v to_o bestow_v it_o on_o spiritual_a duty_n mean_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o and_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o this_o diligence_n in_o holy_a duty_n 1._o labour_v to_o find_v delight_n and_o sweetness_n in_o they_o as_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n let_v it_o be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v these_o duty_n job_n 23._o 12._o i_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a to_o david_n then_o honey_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 58._o if_o thou_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n etc._n etc._n 2._o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o duty_n in_o themselves_o be_v such_o as_o tend_v most_o direct_o of_o all_o other_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n 3._o think_v often_o of_o the_o excellent_a reward_n promise_v see_v gal._n 6._o 9_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o 4._o how_o diligent_a and_o painful_a worldly_a man_n be_v in_o follow_v earthly_a business_n etc._n etc._n rise_v early_o go_v late_o to_o bed_n etc._n etc._n yea_o how_o forward_o and_o diligent_a be_v the_o wicked_a in_o commit_v sin_n the_o drunkard_n rise_v early_o etc._n etc._n esay_n 5._o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o they_o to_o do_v wicked_o prov._n 4._o 16_o 17._o they_o sleep_v not_o except_o they_o have_v do_v mischief_n etc._n etc._n they_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o 20_o verse_n ver._n 21._o and_o when_o his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o consequent_a of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o ignorant_a and_o rash_a censure_n of_o our_o saviour_n kinsfolk_n concern_v he_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v beside_o himself_o etc._n etc._n his_o friend_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o of_o his_o kindred_n or_o family_n sic_fw-la beza_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la et_fw-la jansen_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o viz._n how_o the_o multitude_n flock_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o house_n at_o such_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v they_o back_o or_o send_v they_o away_o frustrate_v without_o that_o they_o come_v for_o but_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o teach_v they_o and_o in_o work_a miracle_n that_o he_o neglect_v to_o eat_v bread_n hereupon_o they_o rash_o perverse_o and_o foolish_o conclude_v with_o themselves_o that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o right_a mind_n or_o beside_o himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o go_v out_o to_o hold_v he_o that_o be_v to_o keep_v he_o safe_a from_o hut_n and_o danger_n vide_fw-la danaei_n quaest_n in_o marcum_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o ignorant_a and_o perverse_a censure_n of_o they_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v plain_o joh._n 7._o 5._o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o judge_v so_o uncharitable_o and_o foolish_o of_o he_o see_v it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v as_o yet_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v void_a of_o true_a faith_n which_o of_o his_o kindred_n they_o be_v be_v uncertain_a etc._n etc._n see_v beza_n aliter_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la casaub_n contra_fw-la baron_n exerc_n 14._o sect_n 17._o quem_fw-la vide_fw-la et_fw-la gualterum_fw-la observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o in_o these_o kinsfolk_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o ignorant_a and_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o carnal_a man_n concern_v true_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o religious_a duty_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v that_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v mere_a folly_n or_o madness_n thus_o the_o zeal_n and_o vehemency_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v judge_v of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v very_a madness_n and_o they_o be_v esteem_v as_o frantic_a man_n 2_o king_n 9_o 11._o one_o ask_v jehu_n wherefore_o that_o mad_a fellow_n come_v to_o he_o mean_v the_o prophet_n that_o come_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o anoint_v jehu_n to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n so_o some_o judge_v of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 13._o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o festus_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v mad_a for_o his_o zealous_a preach_v act._n 26._o 24._o so_o micholl_n think_v david_n a_o fool_n for_o dance_v etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 6._o see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 10._o reas_n reas_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o miserable_a blindness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o far_o from_o discern_v or_o judge_v aright_o of_o they_o that_o it_o judge_v they_o no_o better_a than_o folly_n and_o madness_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n seem_v folly_n to_o the_o carnal_a man_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n in_o great_a wisdom_n have_v ordain_v to_o save_v man_n by_o yet_o the_o world_n account_v it_o foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o yea_o the_o gospel_n itself_o though_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v foolishness_n in_o the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o the_o carnal_a man_n labour_n to_o see_v and_o to_o bewail_v this_o great_a and_o fearful_a blindness_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o have_v so_o besot_v our_o mind_n and_o pervert_v our_o judgement_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o think_v not_o strange_a nor_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o matter_n though_o we_o be_v thus_o censure_v of_o carnal_a man_n of_o the_o world_n what_o though_o such_o profane_a one_o judge_v our_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v folly_n and_o madness_n what_o if_o they_o account_v it_o folly_n in_o minister_n to_o be_v so_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a in_o preach_v what_o if_o they_o think_v it_o madness_n in_o the_o people_n to_o be_v so_o zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o go_v after_o sermon_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o let_v none_o be_v discourage_v by_o such_o censure_n know_v that_o carnal_a man_n can_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o themselves_o be_v fool_n and_o stark_o blind_a in_o these_o matter_n yea_o they_o be_v very_o frantic_a man_n so_o to_o judge_v therefore_o let_v we_o not_o regard_n but_o contemn_v their_o censure_n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v account_v as_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n for_o their_o holy_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o well_o do_v let_v not_o we_o stumble_v at_o all_o at_o it_o though_o we_o be_v so_o censure_v but_o resolve_v and_o say_v with_o ourselves_o if_o this_o be_v madness_n and_o folly_n to_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o preach_v in_o hear_v etc._n etc._n we_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o mad_a and_o foolish_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o be_v kinsfolk_n of_o christ_n by_o natural_a birth_n and_o yet_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o carnal_a man_n by_o pass_v so_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a a_o censure_n upon_o he_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o true_a faith_n and_o save_a grace_n be_v not_o propagate_v by_o natural_a birth_n neither_o be_v it_o convey_v from_o one_o to_o another_o by_o natural_a kindred_n or_o blood_n for_o then_o these_o be_v of_o christ_n kindred_n can_v not_o have_v be_v void_a of_o it_o as_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v joh._n 1._o 13._o true_a believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o man_n that_o person_n must_v needs_o be_v carnal_a and_o sinful_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v so_o bear_v or_o beget_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v person_n do_v beget_n child_n not_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v but_o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n simple_o consider_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n therefore_o albeit_o they_o convey_v their_o nature_n unto_o they_o by_o natural_a birth_n and_o generation_n yet_o they_o can_v by_o the_o same_o natural_a birth_n convey_v grace_n and_o holiness_n to_o they_o non_fw-la nascimur_fw-la sed_fw-la renascimur_fw-la christiani_n as_o hierome_n say_v
be_v pour_v out_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o pain_n they_o accuse_v god_n of_o injustice_n or_o cruelty_n for_o punish_v they_o so_o severe_o so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o charge_v christ_n to_o work_v by_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o take_v from_o god_n and_o deny_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n deny_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v his_o people_n blaspheme_v so_o to_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v holy_a just_a infinite_a etc._n etc._n be_v blasphemy_n 3._o by_o attribute_v the_o property_n of_o god_n unto_o creature_n thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 7._o false_o accuse_v christ_n of_o blasphemy_n because_o be_v but_o a_o man_n as_o they_o pretend_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o attribute_v that_o unto_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_v 4._o last_o by_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o god_n as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 5._o 2._o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 3._o 15._o who_o be_v that_o god_n that_o shall_v deliver_v you_o &_o c_o now_o for_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n abhor_v the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v blessing_n instead_o of_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v 1_o king_n 21._o 13._o the_o false_a witness_n accuse_v naboth_n for_o blessing_n god_n and_o the_o king_n that_o be_v for_o blaspheme_v they_o it_o may_v also_o further_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o tend_v so_o direct_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n see_v levit._n 24._o 16._o as_o we_o see_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o also_o by_o the_o capital_a punishment_n appoint_v to_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o blasphemer_n be_v to_o die_v the_o death_n levit._n 24._o 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v up_o blasphemer_n unto_o satan_n by_o the_o fearful_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o learn_v by_o this_o to_o detest_v the_o popish_a religion_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 7._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o learn_v to_o abhor_v this_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o so_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o or_o of_o any_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o it_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o least_o evil_a thought_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n much_o more_o of_o utter_v word_n blasphemous_a against_o he_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o consider_v the_o fearfulness_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v before_o show_v it_o argue_v great_a wickedness_n in_o the_o heart_n 2._o consider_v how_o god_n have_v be_v revenge_v upon_o blasphemer_n even_o by_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o upon_o pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzar_n sennacherib_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n 3._o our_o tongue_n be_v give_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 3._o 10._o 4._o labour_n for_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n etc._n etc._n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o unreverent_a use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o common_a swear_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o give_v not_o occasion_n to_o other_o of_o blaspheme_v god_n name_n by_o profess_v religion_n and_o yet_o live_v profane_o rom._n 2._o 24._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o although_o blasphemy_n be_v a_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pardonable_a sin_n that_o be_v be_v true_o repent_v of_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v by_o god_n mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o paul_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n yet_o obtain_v mercy_n all_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v forgive_v except_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v and_o admire_v the_o abundant_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o be_v content_a to_o pardon_v not_o only_o small_a sin_n but_o even_o the_o blasphemy_n with_o which_o man_n strike_v through_o his_o reverend_n and_o sacred_a name_n well_o may_v we_o here_o cry_v out_o oh_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n god_n name_n be_v very_o precious_a unto_o he_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n yea_o of_o all_o blasphemy_n except_o that_o against_o the_o spirit_n this_o shall_v move_v those_o that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o to_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n in_o christ_n of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v let_v they_o cease_v from_o such_o blasphemy_n and_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v former_o blaspheme_v and_o reproach_v harken_v to_o this_o thou_o that_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n though_o thy_o sin_n be_v fearful_a and_o heinous_a yet_o if_o thou_o will_v true_o repent_v and_o forsake_v thy_o sin_n there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n even_o to_o forgive_v blasphemy_n labour_v to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o this_o mercy_n paul_n say_v his_o blasphemy_n be_v forgive_v to_o the_o end_n that_o christ_n jesus_n may_v in_o he_o show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v after_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o life_n ever_o last_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 13-16_a use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v god_n do_v in_o wonderful_a mercy_n pardon_v such_o as_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n when_o they_o true_o repent_v let_v we_o imitate_v he_o our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o good_a child_n in_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v such_o as_o reproach_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o yea_o in_o be_v ready_a to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o curse_v we_o matth._n 5._o 44._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o we_o entreat_v mark_v 3._o 29_o 30._o but_o whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o jan._n 2._o 1619._o in_o these_o two_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a we_o consider_v 3._o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n 1._o with_o earnestness_n employ_v by_o the_o word_n very_o 2._o with_o authority_n in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o speech_n contain_v a_o indirect_a and_o close_a accusation_n against_o the_o wicked_a scribe_n charge_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o charge_v they_o verse_n 30._o because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n we_o have_v speak_v and_o in_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o he_o charge_v the_o scribe_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o direct_o and_o plain_o but_o indirect_o and_o covert_o by_o show_v against_o they_o the_o grievousness_n of_o that_o sin_n compare_v with_o other_o sin_n all_o other_o be_v pardonable_a and_o that_o alone_a unpardonable_a in_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v two_o main_a proposition_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o all_o sin_n except_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v pardon_v unto_o man_n 2._o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v never_o be_v pardon_v but_o make_v those_o that_o commit_v it_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o the_o former_a of_o these_o our_o saviour_n set_v out_o god_n mercy_n by_o the_o latter_a his_o severity_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o former_a we_o hear_v last_o day_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a verse_n 29._o but_o whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n employ_v by_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o special_a property_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v to_o those_o that_o
unto_o he_o as_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o brethren_n in_o that_o they_o be_v believer_n in_o he_o have_v spiritual_a kindred_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n though_o not_o by_o natural_a blood_n yea_o further_o by_o his_o word_n and_o gesture_n he_o will_v imply_v not_o only_o that_o these_o his_o disciple_n be_v as_o near_o to_o he_o as_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o brethren_n but_o that_o they_o be_v much_o near_o to_o he_o then_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o kindred_n be_v consider_v so_o far_o only_a as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o natural_a blood_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v plain_o prefer_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n before_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o kindred_n in_o that_o he_o refuse_v in_o this_o case_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o go_v out_o to_o they_o when_o they_o send_v to_o he_o whereas_o he_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v of_o his_o disciple_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o kindred_n by_o faith_n and_o consequent_o as_o near_o to_o he_o as_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o kindred_n yea_o much_o near_a so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o we_o learn_v by_o these_o word_n and_o by_o this_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o spiritual_a kindred_n by_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o kindred_n which_o be_v by_o natural_a blood_n we_o be_v to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n than_o of_o those_o that_o be_v join_v to_o we_o by_o natural_a birth_n or_o kindred_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o luke_n 11._o 28._o he_o prefer_v those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o before_o his_o natural_a mother_n that_o bear_v he_o and_o give_v he_o suck_v so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o she_o be_v his_o natural_a mother_n so_o elisha_n 1_o king_n 19_o 20_o 21._o forsake_v his_o natural_a parent_n to_o follow_v elijah_n his_o spiritual_a father_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o bond_n of_o grace_n be_v much_o straight_a and_o do_v much_o more_o near_o unite_v those_o that_o be_v tie_v by_o it_o than_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n do_v natural_a kinsfolk_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o one_o to_o another_o but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o as_o one_o joh._n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v one_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o spiritual_a kindred_n by_o grace_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n then_o natural_a kindred_n the_o former_a shall_v continue_v after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v abolish_v by_o death_n and_o shall_v cease_v after_o this_o life_n for_o although_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o saint_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n shall_v know_v their_o friend_n and_o natural_a kindred_n there_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v they_o after_o such_o a_o earthly_a manner_n as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o life_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o discover_v the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o who_o think_v they_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o love_n and_o do_v good_a to_o their_o natural_a kindred_n than_o to_o those_o that_o be_v tie_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n but_o herein_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o although_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o despise_v their_o natural_a kindred_n nor_o to_o cast_v off_o natural_a affection_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n then_o be_v they_o not_o so_o near_o tie_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v unto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o true_o fear_v he_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o far_o straight_a bond_n than_o the_o other_o of_o nature_n gal._n 6._o 10._o let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n yet_o coeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la we_o owe_v a_o more_o special_a love_n to_o our_o kindred_n see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 4_o 8._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o to_o rejoice_v much_o more_o in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v spiritual_a kindred_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o by_o participation_n in_o the_o same_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirir_fw-it than_o in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v natural_a kindred_n by_o blood_n though_o it_o be_v with_o such_o person_n as_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n foolish_o boast_v of_o their_o natural_a kindred_n that_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n never_o regard_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o he_o by_o grace_n but_o it_o behoove_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n much_o more_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v spiritual_a kindred_n with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n than_o to_o be_v of_o natural_a kindred_n with_o they_o or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o mark_v 3._o 34_o 35._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o my_o sister_n and_o mother_n 1619._o febr._n 6._o 1619._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o his_o disciple_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n we_o gather_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o he_o he_o account_v they_o his_o spiritual_a kindred_n who_o be_v as_o near_o to_o he_o as_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o kindred_n yea_o and_o much_o near_o heb._n 2._o 11._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o partake_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n with_o they_o though_o that_o be_v chief_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o he_o from_o eternity_n so_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o god_n beget_v and_o bear_v of_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n as_o appear_v joh._n 1._o 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o esay_n 8._o 18._o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v most_o near_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o natural_a child_n be_v near_o unite_v to_o their_o parent_n by_o natural_a blood_n see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o one_o spirit_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n be_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 2._o i'faith_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o good_a christian_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o most_o near_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o even_o as_o near_o as_o between_o natural_a parent_n and_o child_n or_o between_o those_o that_o be_v of_o near_a kindred_n by_o natural_a birth_n therefore_o he_o account_n they_o as_o his_o spiritual_a kindred_n as_o dear_a and_o near_o to_o he_o as_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n and_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v this_o to_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a kindred_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v call_v and_o account_v his_o brother_n or_o his_o sister_n if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o blood-royal_a or_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o some_o noble_a personage_n how_o much_o more_o honourable_a to_o be_v the_o brother_n or_o sister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n let_v all_o believer_n think_v of_o this_o dignity_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o and_o let_v it_o comfort_v they_o as_o well_o it_o may_v against_o all_o the_o contempt_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n what_o though_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n what_o if_o they_o have_v none_o but_o poor_a kindred_n on_o earth_n &_o c_o this_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n he_o account_v they_o his_o own_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o his_o own_o child_n by_o grace_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v love_n and_o take_v special_a
to_o thyself_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v so_o much_o save_v efficacy_n it_o have_v in_o thou_o so_o much_o root_n it_o have_v in_o thou_o and_o so_o much_o fruit_n it_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v forth_o if_o no_o faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n the_o word_n can_v take_v no_o root_n in_o it_o nor_o bring_v forth_o true_a and_o save_a fruit_n in_o thou_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o these_o hearer_n fail_v the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a for_o therefore_o they_o endure_v not_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n true_o root_v in_o they_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n and_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n doctr._n doctr._n see_v here_o the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o religion_n and_o counterfeit_a professor_n of_o the_o word_n though_o they_o make_v a_o good_a show_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n therefore_o they_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temporary_n like_o seed_n sow_v in_o stony-ground_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 8._o 13._o for_o a_o while_o they_o believe_v joh._n 5._o 35._o the_o jew_n for_o a_o season_n be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o john_n baptist_n ministry_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n this_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v ephraim_n and_o judah_n hos_n 6._o 4._o your_o goodness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o morning_n dew_n it_o go_v away_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o hypocritical_a professor_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a continuance_n like_o the_o cloud_n and_o dew_n of_o the_o morning_n quick_o dry_v up_o and_o vanish_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n arise_v upon_o it_o job_n 27._o 10._o job_n offer_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o hypocrite_n will_v always_o call_v upon_o god_n imply_v that_o he_o will_v not_o he_o may_v for_o a_o time_n but_o will_v not_o constant_o to_o the_o end_n persevere_v in_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o that_o duty_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o other_o good_a duty_n perform_v by_o hypocrite_n so_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o make_v fair_a show_n of_o they_o be_v but_o temporary_a in_o they_o they_o will_v not_o always_o continue_v in_o they_o but_o at_o length_n vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n be_v clear_a they_o have_v no_o soundness_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o save_v grace_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o their_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o be_v but_o temporary_a and_o inconstant_a for_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n constant_a and_o durable_a in_o a_o christian_a but_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o sound_n christian_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n or_o counterfeit_n christian_a the_o one_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n the_o other_o hold_v out_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o good_a profession_n and_o give_v it_o over_o by_o this_o let_v every_o one_o try_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v here_o also_o we_o see_v withal_o the_o difference_n between_o true_a and_o sound_a grace_n and_o that_o which_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n sound_v grace_n where_o it_o be_v once_o wrought_v continue_v and_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o those_o which_o once_o have_v it_o yea_o it_o grow_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o such_o as_o be_v once_o bear_v of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o true_a save_a grace_n but_o as_o for_o counterfeit_a grace_n though_o it_o may_v be_v in_o show_v very_o like_a unto_o sound_a grace_n in_o other_o respect_n yet_o in_o this_o it_o be_v most_o unlike_a it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v temporary_a endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o then_o vanish_v in_o those_o that_o once_o make_v show_v of_o it_o examine_v all_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o by_o this_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o counterfeit_n our_o faith_n hope_n zeal_n love_n to_o the_o word_n joy_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n if_o these_o continue_v and_o grow_v in_o thou_o they_o be_v sound_a but_o if_o they_o be_v temporary_a and_o such_o as_o after_o a_o time_n do_v cease_v and_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o in_o thou_o it_o show_v they_o be_v never_o sound_a and_o sincere_a true_a save_a grace_n be_v durable_a and_o constant_a to_o the_o end_n never_o whole_o lose_v or_o extinguish_v in_o such_o as_o once_o partake_v in_o it_o this_o be_v that_o spiritual_a food_n which_o be_v say_v to_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6._o 27._o see_v joh._n 4._o 14._o &_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o god_n elect_n be_v keep_v through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n true_a faith_n never_o cease_v nor_o leave_v those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v till_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n in_o god_n kingdom_n no_o more_o do_v true_a hope_n true_a spiritual_a joy_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n true_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n these_o never_o die_v in_o the_o sound_n christian_n but_o hold_v out_o still_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o grace_n be_v not_o always_o feel_v in_o like_a measure_n by_o the_o sound_n christian_n neither_o have_v they_o alike_o comfortable_a work_n in_o he_o nay_o at_o sometime_o for_o the_o present_a the_o work_n of_o they_o may_v seem_v whole_o to_o cease_v yet_o still_o the_o grace_n themselves_o do_v remain_v and_o though_o in_o time_n of_o some_o grievous_a inward_a temptation_n they_o be_v awhile_o smother_v yet_o will_v they_o afterward_o show_v themselves_o again_o and_o work_v sensible_o as_o before_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sound_n christian_n may_v be_v weak_a at_o some_o time_n but_o it_o never_o die_v in_o he_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n faith_n so_o the_o good_a christian_n zeal_n and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n abate_v and_o slack_v but_o never_o utter_o quench_v as_o the_o zeal_n and_o love_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o every_o one_o that_o we_o be_v not_o herein_o like_o the_o temporary_a hypocritical_a professor_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_o say_v of_o we_o as_o of_o he_o that_o though_o we_o make_v a_o good_a shw_o in_o religion_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o we_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n like_o the_o blade_n of_o corn_n sow_v in_o stony-ground_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o like_o the_o galathian_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3_o but_o labour_n for_o soundness_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o they_o and_o by_o continuance_n and_o perseverance_n may_v approve_v our_o sincerity_n in_o they_o non_fw-la quaeruntur_fw-la in_o christianis_fw-la initia_fw-la sed_fw-la finis_fw-la etc._n etc._n jerom._n revel_v 2._o 10._o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n say_v christ_n to_o smyrna_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o matth._n 24._o 13._o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v it_o follow_v afterward_o when_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n here_o our_o saviour_n prove_v that_o these_o hearer_n endure_v but_o a_o season_n in_o their_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n which_o they_o for_o a_o time_n make_v show_v of_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o event_n because_o afterward_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o word_n they_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o their_o fall_v away_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n 2._o the_o apostasy_n itself_o employ_v in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offend_v 3._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n immediate_o when_o tribulation_n that_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o outward_a trouble_n persecution_n any_o malicious_a opposition_n of_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n his_o instrument_n against_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v offend_v or_o stumble_v at_o it_o so_o as_o to_o renounce_v and_o give_v over_o their_o good_a profession_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o first_o good_a affection_n to_o it_o suffer_v themselves_o by_o these_o trouble_n to_o be_v hinder_v from_o go_v on_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n even_o as_o those_o
some_o who_o can_v see_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n dangerous_o sick_a and_o disease_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n with_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n stubbornness_n lie_v etc._n etc._n yea_o stark_o dead_a in_o such_o sin_n and_o yet_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o recover_v they_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o she_o shall_v live_v these_o word_n testify_v his_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v persuade_v our_o saviour_n be_v able_a to_o heal_v and_o restore_v his_o daughter_n to_o life_n and_o this_o persuasion_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o suit_n observe_v observe_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o sue_v for_o any_o favour_n or_o blessing_n for_o themselves_o or_o other_o must_v come_v with_o this_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o grant_v their_o petition_n and_o to_o give_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n without_o this_o persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n to_o grant_v our_o request_n we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n or_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o they_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n after_o all_o the_o petition_n end_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o conclude_v with_o a_o profession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n power_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n so_o ephes_n 3._o 20._o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v for_o they_o conclude_v with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v so_o the_o leper_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o power_n mark_v 1._o 40._o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o use_v use_v labour_v then_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o the_o almighty_a power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o this_o will_v help_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v first_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o hear_v we_o before_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o yet_o rest_v not_o only_o in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o power_n but_o withal_o strive_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o those_o merciful_a promise_n whereby_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o grant_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v so_o far_o as_o he_o see_v they_o good_a for_o we_o ver._n 24._o and_o jesus_n go_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n though_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reject_v he_o or_o his_o suit_n and_o request_n but_o do_v ready_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o go_v with_o he_o to_o raise_v his_o daughter_n from_o death_n observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v such_o as_o seek_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o affliction_n though_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o for_o this_o reject_v they_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v they_o if_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o prophecy_n of_o he_o esay_n 42._o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o reject_v or_o despise_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n thus_o joh._n 4._o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v that_o nobleman_n who_o come_v to_o he_o for_o his_o sick_a son_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a so_o mark_v 9_o 23._o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v the_o father_n of_o that_o child_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a object_n object_n matth._n 15._o he_o put_v off_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n answ_n answ_n to_o try_v her_o faith_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o distress_n notwithstanding_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n know_v and_o remember_v that_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o for_o help_v in_o their_o trouble_n and_o misery_n though_o their_o faith_n be_v weak_a it_o be_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o faith_n but_o the_o sincerity_n and_o soundness_n of_o it_o which_o he_o respect_v in_o thy_o prayer_n which_o thou_o make_v to_o he_o he_o be_v near_o to_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n though_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o feeble_a for_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o we_o must_v imitate_v this_o merciful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o help_v and_o relieve_v such_o as_o be_v in_o necessity_n or_o distress_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o we_o and_o make_v their_o case_n know_v to_o we_o yea_o though_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o for_o this_o the_o good_a samaritane_n be_v commend_v luk._n 10._o 33._o see_v prov._n 3._o 27._o and_o job_n 31._o 16._o and_o much_o people_n follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v christ_n miracle_n every_o one_o strive_v to_o be_v foremost_a and_o next_o unto_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o throng_n and_o press_n of_o people_n about_o he_o at_o this_o time_n now_o although_o many_o follow_v for_o sinister_a end_n either_o out_o of_o a_o vain_a curiosity_n to_o see_v novelty_n and_o strange_a thing_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o else_o to_o cavil_n and_o take_v exception_n against_o he_o and_o his_o miracle_n yet_o some_o not_o doubt_n follow_v he_o for_o a_o good_a end_n namely_o to_o profit_v by_o his_o miracle_n and_o to_o have_v their_o faith_n confirm_v by_o mean_n of_o they_o and_o of_o this_o number_n be_v his_o disciple_n who_o follow_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n matth._n 9_o 19_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o this_o people_n in_o follow_v christ_n strive_v every_o one_o who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a in_o follow_v he_o as_o they_o do_v quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o follow_v christ_n see_v he_o be_v not_o now_o upon_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n answ_n answ_n yet_o we_o be_v still_o to_o follow_v he_o sundry_a way_n 1._o by_o faith_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o as_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n 2._o by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n 3._o by_o a_o sincere_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o his_o gospel_n and_o true_a christian_a religion_n all_o these_o way_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o not_o only_o to_o follow_v he_o but_o to_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o follow_v he_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a herein_o matth._n 11._o 12._o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n luke_n 16._o 16._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n press_v into_o it_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o these_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o forward_o to_o follow_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v strive_v every_o one_o who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a in_o these_o duty_n and_o even_o violent_o press_v unto_o they_o use_v use_v this_o condemn_v the_o great_a backwardness_n of_o the_o most_o in_o our_o time_n in_o follow_v christ_n how_o far_o short_a come_v we_o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o those_o in_o john_n baptist_n time_n who_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o even_o violent_o press_v to_o it_o every_o one_o desire_v to_o be_v foremost_a in_o follow_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v now_o far_o otherwise_o the_o most_o do_v now_o rather_o draw_v back_o and_o care_v not_o who_o go_v before_o they_o in_o follow_v christ_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o seem_v forward_a than_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v yea_o some_o stick_v not_o to_o reproach_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o that_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o follow_v christ_n and_o in_o profess_v the_o gospel_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o they_o throng_v he_o here_o we_o
anoint_v with_o oil_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o outward_a sign_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n answ_n answ_n because_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n be_v very_o common_a in_o that_o country_n as_o for_o other_o purpose_n so_o for_o medicine_n to_o cure_v and_o heal_v the_o body_n disease_v luke_n 10._o 34._o the_o samaritan_n pour_v oil_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n see_v also_o eccles_n 10._o 1._o therefore_o see_v oil_n be_v use_v as_o a_o medicinal_a thing_n this_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o whether_o they_o do_v anoint_v all_o who_o they_o cure_v miraculous_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o we_o read_v of_o some_o cure_v only_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n act._n 5._o 15._o some_o only_o by_o handkerchief_n and_o apron_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o from_o paul_n body_n act._n 19_o 12._o it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o some_o be_v cure_v only_o by_o touch_v or_o lay_v of_o hand_n upon_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v mark_v 16._o 18._o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v in_o these_o place_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o oil_n or_o anoint_v the_o sick_a therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v a_o free_a ceremony_n permit_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o use_v sometime_o when_o they_o see_v it_o fit_a and_o expedient_a but_o not_o use_v always_o or_o to_o all_o the_o sick_a who_o they_o cure_v quest_n 5_o quest_n 5._o whether_o all_o that_o be_v anoint_v do_v recover_v answ_n answ_n this_o seem_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o recover_v but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o restore_v 1._o because_o then_o the_o cure_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o outward_a anoint_v and_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o natural_a mean_n 2._o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o work_v other_o miracle_n yet_o not_o when_o they_o will_v but_o when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v they_o sometime_o anoint_v the_o sick_a and_o yet_o no_o miraculous_a cure_n follow_v further_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v allege_v this_o place_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o the_o popish_a priest_n do_v at_o this_o day_n use_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n leave_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v inward_o and_o strengthen_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr extreme_a unct._n cap._n 8._o council_n trid._n sess_n 14._o the_o extreme_a unct._n cap._n 2._o pag._n 135._o now_o they_o teach_v that_o this_o anoint_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o preparative_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v afterward_o more_o plain_o teach_v and_o enjoin_v by_o st._n james_n chap._n 5._o 14._o but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n between_o this_o anoint_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o popish_a anoint_v but_o great_a difference_n and_o contrariety_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v a_o temporary_a ceremony_n to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o their_o anoint_v be_v a_o perpetual_a sacrament_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o this_o anoint_v be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o bodily_a disease_n but_o the_o papist_n use_v their_o anoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o purge_v the_o sick_a from_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v they_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o strength_n against_o satan_n let_v they_o if_o they_o can_v show_v that_o this_o anoint_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o such_o use_n or_o end_n 3._o this_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v use_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o restore_v of_o their_o health_n but_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o such_o as_o be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n and_o past_a hope_n of_o recovery_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o such_o gift_n or_o power_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v indeed_o they_o pretend_v and_o boast_v of_o such_o a_o power_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v or_o prove_v it_o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o open_v and_o clear_v these_o word_n doct._n doctr._fw-la in_o that_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o so_o many_o and_o powerful_a miracle_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v by_o they_o hence_o observe_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o leave_v by_o they_o in_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o they_o write_v be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o they_o preach_v now_o this_o doctrine_n which_o they_o both_o preach_v and_o write_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v by_o they_o but_o also_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o such_o miracle_n as_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v work_v by_o they_o so_o mark_v 16._o ult_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v so_o also_o hebr._n 2._o 3._o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v at_o first_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n god_n himself_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o heaven_n see_v it_o be_v at_o first_o not_o only_o preach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o seal_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n by_o such_o divine_a miracle_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o also_o by_o this_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o hold_v and_o by_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n whereof_o we_o hope_v and_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n himself_o because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ground_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n set_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n go_v with_o it_o to_o confirm_v it_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o this_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o alone_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o there_o be_v no_o name_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 4._o 12._o and_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n on_o which_o this_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v build_v and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o miracle_n to_o be_v the_o only_a save_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o only_a word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n oh_o then_o how_o thankful_a shall_v we_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n luther_n in_o his_o last_o prayer_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n give_v special_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n unto_o he_o so_o let_v we_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n show_v thankfulness_n for_o this_o unspeakable_a benefit_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o live_v where_o this_o religion_n and_o gospel_n be_v profess_v and_o establish_v how_o if_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v among_o those_o pagan_n in_o the_o west-indies_n or_o among_o turk_n and_o jew_n or_o among_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o whole_a
body_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o true_a christian_a religion_n how_o miserable_a be_v our_o case_n if_o we_o live_v in_o such_o place_n and_o among_o such_o people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n destitute_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n think_v serious_o hereof_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n show_v to_o we_o in_o call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o true_a christian_a religion_n ground_v upon_o it_o and_o let_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o it_o but_o endeavour_v to_o live_v answerable_o to_o it_o grace_v our_o profession_n and_o adorn_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o ancient_a father_n as_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n etc._n etc._n justify_v the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o pagan_n by_o allege_v the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o turk_n jew_n papist_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o life_n not_o live_v in_o such_o sin_n as_o reign_v among_o turk_n jew_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n cause_v we_o to_o give_v absolute_a credence_n to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n see_v it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n we_o must_v therefore_o beware_v of_o call_v any_o part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n into_o doubt_n or_o question_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o it_o must_v also_o move_v we_o to_o yield_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o rom._n 15._o 18._o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n wrought_v mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o he_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o gentile_n may_v become_v obedient_a to_o his_o doctrine_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o last_o it_o must_v move_v we_o also_o constant_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n as_o the_o martyr_n have_v do_v before_o we_o mark_v 6._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o king_n herod_n hear_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1621._o may_v 27._o 1621._o from_o this_o 14_o verse_n unto_o ver_fw-la 30._o be_v lay_v down_o the_o three_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o king_n herod_n opinion_n touch_v christ_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o fame_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o also_o the_o evangelist_n digress_v to_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o same_o herod_n behead_v of_o john_n baptist_n the_o judgement_n of_o herod_n touch_v christ_n be_v lay_v down_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o history_n of_o john_n behead_v ver_fw-la 17._o unto_o ver_fw-la 30._o touch_v the_o first_o consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o conceive_v that_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o fame_n he_o hear_v of_o christ_n 2._o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n or_o judgement_n itself_o manifest_v by_o his_o word_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o great_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 14._o 3._o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o his_o judgement_n of_o christ_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o concern_v he_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o touch_v the_o second_o consider_v 1._o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n by_o his_o name_n herod_n and_o by_o his_o office_n a_o king_n 2._o the_o intelligence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o christ_n fame_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o for_o his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o or_o manifest_v king_n herod_n we_o read_v of_o three_o herod_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first_o mention_v matth._n 2._o 1._o in_o who_o day_n our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v call_v herod_n the_o great_a who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n he_o cruel_o murder_v all_o the_o male-children_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o coast_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v this_o herod_n here_o mention_v call_v by_o josephus_n herod_n antipas_n who_o be_v son_n to_o the_o former_a herod_n and_o this_o herod_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o king_n as_o here_o and_o sometime_o a_o tetrarch_n as_o matth._n 14._o and_o luke_n 9_o 7._o and_o luke_n 3._o 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n now_o a_o tetrarch_n do_v signify_v a_o governor_n over_o a_o particular_a province_n or_o country_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o herod_n over_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n vide_fw-la kemnit_fw-la harm_n cap._n 16._o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o king_n because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a kingly_a power_n over_o the_o galilean_n but_o be_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n in_o that_o country_n under_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n do_v common_o call_v and_o account_v he_o as_o their_o king_n and_o so_o do_v the_o evangelist_n herein_o conform_v to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o to_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a title_n which_o the_o people_n give_v to_o herod_n the_o three_o herod_n be_v he_o that_o be_v mention_v act._n 12._o who_o be_v call_v by_o josephus_n agrippa_n and_o say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o nephew_n or_o grandchild_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a he_o be_v also_o a_o tetrarch_n or_o governor_n over_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v he_o that_o kill_v james_n the_o apostle_n and_o imprison_v peter_n to_o please_v the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o die_v miserable_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n for_o his_o pride_n and_o ambition_n as_o appear_v act._n 12._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o herod_n the_o king_n or_o tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n a_o wicked_a son_n of_o a_o wicked_a father_n herod_n the_o great_a who_o cause_v the_o innocent_a young_a child_n to_o be_v murder_v that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v new_o bear_v hence_o observe_v that_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n be_v apt_a to_o follow_v the_o evil_a example_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o so_o that_o wicked_a parent_n have_v also_o wicked_a child_n i_o say_v often_o because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o but_o many_o time_n it_o be_v if_o not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n 1_o king_n 15._o 26._o nadab_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o father_n jeroboam_n and_o in_o his_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n so_o many_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o some_o of_o judah_n also_o be_v wicked_a like_o their_o father_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o isai_n 1._o 4._o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o rebellious_a jew_n a_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o matth._n 3._o 7._o john_n baptist_n call_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v wicked_a child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n so_o act._n 7._o 51._o steven_n tell_v the_o hard-hearted_a jew_n that_o as_o their_o father_n do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o do_v they_o reason_n reason_n 1._o child_n be_v train_v up_o with_o their_o parent_n and_o under_o they_o at_o least_o in_o their_o young_a year_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n take_v the_o more_o notice_n of_o their_o parent_n carriage_n and_o behaviour_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n 2._o some_o sin_n of_o parent_n be_v natural_o hereditary_a unto_o their_o child_n propagate_v unto_o they_o by_o natural_a birth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o child_n do_v usual_o resemble_v parent_n more_o or_o less_o and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o such_o sin_n as_o their_o parent_n be_v give_v unto_o such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o god_n do_v sometime_o just_o withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n and_o so_o give_v they_o over_o to_o such_o sin_n as_o their_o parent_n live_v in_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v punish_v the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o such_o parent_n even_o in_o their_o child_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o admonition_n to_o such_o parent_n as_o have_v hitherto_o live_v in_o a_o sinful_a course_n in_o swear_v drunkenness_n
devil_n set_v they_o a-work_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o restrain_v the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 2._o it_o follow_v but_o she_o can_v not_o here_o be_v show_v the_o cause_n which_o hinder_v herodias_n from_o accomplish_v her_o bloody_a purpose_n against_o john_n namely_o her_o unability_n to_o do_v that_o she_o desire_v one_o reason_n whereof_o be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n because_o herod_n keep_v john_n from_o she_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v by_o his_o power_n and_o special_a providence_n so_o restrain_v the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o this_o wicked_a woman_n that_o she_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o have_v her_o will_n against_o john_n though_o afterward_o she_o have_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v observe_v observe_v though_o the_o wicked_a bear_v deadly_a malice_n oftentimes_o against_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o power_n and_o special_a providence_n restrain_v their_o malice_n and_o power_n that_o they_o can_v always_o do_v that_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n unto_o god_n servant_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v sometime_o indeed_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o annoy_v and_o hurt_v his_o servant_n in_o their_o body_n good_n and_o outward_a estate_n for_o the_o great_a and_o more_o through_o trial_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o for_o other_o just_a cause_n but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o often_o restrain_v and_o bridle_v their_o power_n and_o malice_n so_o as_o they_o can_v have_v their_o will_n against_o his_o servant_n thus_o the_o lord_n restrain_v the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o saul_n that_o he_o can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o david_n though_o he_o seek_v to_o do_v it_o thus_o he_o bridle_v the_o malice_n of_o haman_n against_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o can_v not_o root_v they_o out_o though_o he_o labour_v to_o do_v it_o thus_o he_o bridle_v the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n 2_o king_n 19_o 27._o i_o know_v thy_o rage_n against_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v put_v my_o hock_v into_o thy_o nose_n and_o my_o bridle_n in_o thy_o lip_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n against_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o their_o most_o malicious_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v against_o they_o but_o that_o only_a which_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o do_v and_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n turn_v to_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o his_o servant_n though_o they_o may_v hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o even_o unto_o death_n yet_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v matth._n 10._o 29._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n so_o restrain_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o can_v do_v they_o so_o much_o hurt_v and_o mischief_n as_o they_o will_v if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o will_n the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n will_v root_v out_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n by_o such_o wicked_a instrument_n of_o satan_n mark_v 6._o 20._o for_o herod_n fear_v john_n etc._n etc._n 1621._o july_n 15._o 1621._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v show_v that_o herodias_n bear_v inward_a grudge_n against_o john_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o but_o can_v not_o effect_v her_o bloody_a purpose_n now_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o verse_n mention_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o she_o can_v not_o kill_v he_o and_o what_o hinder_v she_o namely_o this_o that_o herod_n himself_o who_o have_v cast_v john_n in_o prison_n yet_o do_v so_o fear_n and_o reverence_v his_o person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o just_a man_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v herodias_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o keep_v he_o alive_a for_o a_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o her_o rage_n and_o malice_n against_o he_o and_o withal_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v not_o only_o this_o special_a favour_n and_o kindness_n show_v by_o herod_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o john_n in_o keep_v he_o safe_a from_o herodias_n for_o a_o time_n but_o also_o the_o good_a respect_n and_o like_v which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o that_o he_o hear_v it_o glad_o and_o obey_v it_o also_o in_o part_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o verse_n more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o consider_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n 1._o herod_n fear_v or_o reverence_v of_o john_n person_n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o motive_n of_o it_o because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n 3._o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o effect_n 1._o towards_o his_o person_n keep_v he_o from_o herodias_n 2._o towards_o his_o doctrine_n or_o ministry_n 1._o in_o hear_v he_o 2._o hear_v he_o glad_o 3._o do_v many_o thing_n general_n doctrine_n from_o the_o whole_a verse_n in_o that_o herod_n do_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o one_o may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o religion_n and_o christianity_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v true_o religious_a nor_o a_o sound_n christian_n but_o remain_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n herod_n have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o and_o he_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o neither_o have_v enough_o nor_o do_v enough_o to_o prove_v he_o a_o good_a christian_n he_o bear_v a_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o like_n and_o reverence_n to_o john_n person_n and_o doctrine_n be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o ready_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o show_v he_o special_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n in_o keep_v he_o alive_a and_o safe_a when_o herodias_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n herod_n remain_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n which_o show_v that_o one_o may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o a_o show_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o grace_n and_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o it_o see_v also_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o hebr._n 6._o 4._o and_o luke_n 8._o 13._o see_v also_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o this_o point_n upon_o mark_n 4._o 16._o but_o more_o particular_o to_o open_v this_o point_n here_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o a_o sound_n christian_n the_o first_o respect_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n the_o second_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n the_o three_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v and_o discourse_v ready_o of_o it_o to_o other_o yea_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o other_o as_o judas_n do_v hebr._n 6._o 4._o such_o as_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v enlighten_v with_o knowledge_n so_o hebr._n 10._o 26._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o some_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o fall_v away_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v his_o heart_n move_v and_o stir_v with_o some_o good_a affection_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o for_o a_o time_n see_v for_o this_o hebr._n 6._o and_o luke_n 8._o 13._o and_o here_o in_o the_o example_n of_o herod_n so_o also_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n minister_n and_o to_o other_o good_a man_n as_o we_o see_v also_o in_o herod_n here_o he_o may_v also_o have_v some_o other_o good_a affection_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v after_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n such_o as_o be_v in_o wicked_a balaam_n wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n and_o hebr._n 6._o 5._o they_o be_v say_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v again_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v affect_v
think_v themselves_o the_o more_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n because_o of_o they_o and_o that_o without_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v unclean_a and_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o they_o account_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o unholy_a and_o profane_a for_o not_o wash_v before_o meat_n 2._o they_o use_v these_o wash_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v absolute_o command_v of_o god_n either_o as_o part_n of_o his_o religious_a worship_n or_o as_o help_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o without_o sin_n be_v omit_v whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o command_v they_o any_o such_o outward_a wash_n to_o be_v use_v necessary_o in_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n but_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v only_o ground_v upon_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n receive_v from_o their_o elder_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n quest_n quest_n from_o whence_o do_v they_o take_v occasion_n to_o bring_v in_o this_o tradition_n or_o custom_n answ_n answ_n from_o those_o ceremonial_a wash_n require_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mention_v hebr._n 9_o 10._o and_o levit._n 15._o and_o numb_a 19_o 15_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v certain_a rite_n of_o external_a wash_v for_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o unclean_a either_o by_o touch_v any_o thing_n or_o person_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v account_v unclean_a or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n be_v defile_v hence_o the_o superstitious_a jew_n take_v occasion_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o to_o use_v many_o other_o sort_n of_o outward_a wash_n which_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n atlea_v not_o command_v to_o be_v so_o use_v as_o they_o use_v they_o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n censure_v christ_n disciple_n for_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n because_o it_o be_v their_o general_a custom_n to_o wash_v when_o they_o do_v eat_v this_o show_v that_o as_o they_o be_v superstitious_o affect_v to_o this_o wash_v so_o they_o desire_v to_o tie_v other_o to_o their_o superstitious_a custom_n and_o practice_n in_o this_o behalf_n whence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o tie_v other_o to_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o example_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o censure_v all_o uncharitable_o which_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o they_o even_o in_o the_o small_a matter_n of_o practice_n this_o make_v the_o pharisee_n so_o apt_a to_o censure_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o other_o time_n because_o they_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o their_o practice_n so_o chap._n 2._o ver._n 24._o they_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o disciple_n for_o not_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o curious_a in_o observe_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o themselves_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v because_o they_o pluck_v a_o few_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n also_o be_v to_o refresh_v they_o be_v very_o hungry_a so_o ver._n 18._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n censure_v christ_n disciple_n for_o not_o fast_v so_o oft_o as_o themselves_o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n do_v luke_n 11._o 38._o the_o pharisee_n marvail_v that_o christ_n wash_v not_o before_o dinner_n as_o himself_o do_v reas_n reas_n hypocrisy_n be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o much_o pride_n and_o self-conceipt_n which_o cause_v such_o hypocrite_n so_o to_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o course_n that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v and_o desire_v that_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v tie_v unto_o they_o see_v luke_n 18._o how_o that_o proud_a pharisee_n please_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o way_n i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o etc._n etc._n i_o fast_o twice_o a_o week_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n which_o make_v man_n so_o desirous_a to_o tie_v all_o to_o their_o own_o example_n and_o to_o censure_v such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v or_o be_v not_o like_o they_o in_o practice_n the_o rather_o beware_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n very_o natural_a not_o only_o to_o gross_a hypocrite_n such_o as_o the_o pharisee_n but_o even_o to_o some_o good_a christian_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o john_n disciple_n join_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o censure_v christ_n disciple_n for_o not_o fast_v so_o oft_o as_o themselves_o do_v chap._n 2._o 18._o for_o there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o natural_a pride_n even_o in_o the_o best_a which_o make_v they_o too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o way_n though_o they_o be_v not_o always_o good_a nor_o such_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o other_o to_o walk_v after_o they_o and_o to_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n labour_v to_o see_v this_o pride_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v low_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n think_v mean_o of_o our_o selus_fw-la and_o our_o own_o way_n and_o not_o desire_v to_o tie_v other_o to_o follow_v we_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v especial_o in_o small_a matter_n and_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o much_o less_o in_o thing_n evil_a and_o unlawful_a etc._n etc._n great_a difference_n be_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n see_v rom._n 14._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o see_v here_o another_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o put_v religion_n and_o holiness_n in_o outward_a rite_n ceremony_n and_o superstitious_a observation_n and_o think_v that_o by_o performance_n of_o these_o they_o become_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n attribute_v holiness_n to_o these_o external_a wash_n of_o hand_n before_o meat_n and_o to_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n pot_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o more_o careful_a they_o be_v of_o these_o the_o more_o holy_a they_o think_v themselves_o as_o if_o the_o clean_a their_o hand_n be_v and_o the_o vessel_n which_o they_o be_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o clean_a and_o pure_a their_o heart_n have_v be_v before_o god_n so_o matth._n 23._o 25._o wo_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o they_o put_v religion_n and_o holiness_n in_o wear_v broad_a phylactery_n and_o in_o enlarge_n the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n ver_fw-la 5._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n so_o matth._n 6._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o put_v religion_n in_o the_o outward_a gesture_n and_o countenance_n which_o they_o use_v in_o time_n of_o fast_v therefore_o they_o look_v sad_a and_o disfigure_v their_o face_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 59_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n thought_n they_o please_v god_n by_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n like_o bul-rush_n when_o they_o fast_v so_o the_o papist_n put_v holiness_n in_o many_o outward_a ceremony_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o fond_a hypocritical_a conceit_n to_o think_v that_o religion_n and_o holiness_n consist_v in_o such_o outward_a rite_n and_o custom_n or_o that_o the_o bare_a observance_n of_o they_o do_v please_v god_n or_o commend_v we_o to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 8._o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n no_o more_o do_v any_o outward_a thing_n or_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o itself_o further_o than_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o join_v with_o inward_a holiness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o such_o as_o keep_v and_o observe_v it_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o again_o in_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v great_a master_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v so_o foolish_o superstitious_a as_o to_o busy_v themselves_o and_o to_o trouble_v other_o about_o such_o trifle_n and_o petty_a custom_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n before_o meat_n and_o wash_v of_o cup_n pot_n table_n etc._n etc._n hence_o observe_v that_o superstition_n make_v wise_a man_n become_v foolish_a absurd_a and_o childish_a in_o busy_v and_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o about_o very_a trifle_n and_o toy_n not_o worth_a speak_v of_o much_o less_o worthy_a of_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o care_n and_o trouble_v as_o they_o bestow_v on_o they_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o pharisee_n fool_n for_o be_v so_o curious_a about_o cleanse_v their_o cup_n and_o platter_n luke_n 11._o 40._o thus_o
we_o see_v among_o the_o papist_n how_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o master_n in_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n do_v busy_a and_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o about_o a_o number_n of_o babish_a toy_n and_o childish_a ceremony_n as_o cross_n holy-water_n bead_n baptise_v of_o bell_n hallow_v of_o church_n and_o churchyard_n mitre_n monks-hood_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n how_o many_o foolish_a ceremony_n have_v they_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n see_v how_o superstition_n do_v besott_a and_o infatuate_a such_o as_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o it_o make_v they_o so_o foolish_a and_o childish_a and_o so_o troublesome_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o without_o cause_n for_o matter_n of_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n physician_n say_v it_o be_v one_o symptom_n of_o a_o frenzy_n in_o a_o man_n to_o begin_v to_o busy_v himself_o much_o about_o trifle_n as_o in_o pick_v up_o straw_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o such_o as_o be_v become_v foolish_a and_o frantic_a in_o superstition_n to_o busy_a and_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o such_o toyish_a ceremony_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o superstitious_a practice_n of_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n now_o follow_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o practice_n which_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n which_o they_o hold_v fast_o and_o maintain_v so_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n many_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v retain_v to_o hold_v that_o be_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o elder_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o hold_v fast_o even_o by_o force_n and_o strength_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la so_o that_o this_o word_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v great_o addict_v to_o this_o tradition_n tradition_n this_o word_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o sometime_o to_o signify_v some_o doctrine_n of_o god_n first_o teach_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o afterward_o write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n by_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o as_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 15._o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n 2._o sometime_o it_o signify_v such_o humane_a ordinance_n as_o be_v not_o express_o write_v or_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o deliver_v from_o man_n to_o man_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o otherwise_o and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o have_v warrant_v from_o it_o though_o not_o express_o yet_o by_o consequent_a so_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o 2._o such_o as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n nor_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o it_o or_o warrant_v from_o it_o such_o be_v this_o jewish_a tradition_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o many_o other_o which_o they_o keep_v and_o observe_v see_v the_o 8_o verse_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v of_o their_o ancient_a father_n and_o predecessor_n which_o have_v be_v teacher_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n mat._n 5._o 21_o such_o as_o be_v of_o old_a time_n that_o be_v ancient_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n viz._n scribe_n pharisee_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o jewish_a unwritten_a tradition_n touch_v external_a wash_v of_o hand_n which_o tradition_n the_o superstitious_a ancestor_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v bring_v in_o and_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v maintain_v and_o hold_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v this_o teach_v we_o who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o add_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n by_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n any_o doctrine_n decreeâ—_n and_o ordinance_n not_o prescribe_v or_o warrant_v in_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o property_n of_o superstitious_a hypocrite_n to_o bring_v in_o such_o unwritten_a ordinance_n and_o constitution_n into_o the_o church_n such_o hypocrite_n be_v these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o bring_v in_o and_o maintain_v so_o stiff_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o unwritten_a tradition_n so_o afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 8._o &_o 13._o tell_v they_o of_o many_o such_o like_a unwarrantable_a practice_n they_o use_v which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o tradition_n and_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o mention_v and_o reprove_v in_o particular_a a_o unwarrantable_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n so_o mat._n 5._o and_o mat._n 23._o our_o saviour_n reprove_v and_o confute_v sundry_a other_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o they_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o practice_n use_v use_v see_v then_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o br_v in_o so_o many_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o ordinance_n beside_o the_o authority_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o prescript_n of_o the_o write_a word_n this_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v a_o superstitious_a company_n resemble_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n yea_o the_o very_a child_n of_o those_o jewish_a father_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v upon_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o verse_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n ground_v their_o superstitious_a wash_n upon_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o ancestor_n who_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n herein_o they_o follow_v this_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o superstitious_a person_n to_o be_v great_o addict_v to_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o forefather_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o ground_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o practice_v thereupon_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o though_o upon_o conference_n with_o christ_n she_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o a_o great_a prophet_n yet_o discover_v her_o superstitious_a affection_n to_o the_o place_n where_o her_o ancestor_n have_v serve_v god_n joh._n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n so_o many_o papist_n now_o adays_o plead_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o best_a argument_n they_o have_v to_o defend_v their_o religion_n that_o their_o ancestor_n be_v of_o that_o religion_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o some_o ignorant_a superstitious_a people_n among_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o plead_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o forefather_n for_o maintenance_n of_o some_o profane_a and_o superstitious_a custom_n as_o for_o use_v vain_a sport_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o ring_a bell_n superstitious_o at_o burial_n with_o opinion_n of_o profit_v the_o dead_a for_o keep_v revel_n or_o other_o feast_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o example_n of_o forefather_n be_v of_o itself_o no_o sufficient_a warrant_n or_o rule_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v by_o further_o than_o their_o example_n and_o practice_n be_v good_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n etc._n etc._n this_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n must_v we_o square_v our_o life_n by_o and_o not_o by_o example_n of_o man_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o again_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o this_o case_n what_o kind_n of_o person_n our_o father_n and_o ancestor_n be_v and_o whether_o fit_a to_o be_v follow_v of_o we_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v ignorant_a superstitious_a etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o then_o follow_v they_o so_o the_o blind_a be_v lead_v by_o the_o blind_a may_v fall_v both_o into_o the_o ditch_n again_o suppose_v our_o forefather_n be_v religious_a and_o holy_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v they_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n do_v amiss_o of_o ignorance_n or_o frailty_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n exception_n take_v against_o christ_n disciple_n for_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n which_o reason_n be_v draw_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o superstitious_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n ground_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o urge_v the_o foresay_a cavil_v and_o exception_n against_o the_o disciple_n set_v down_o ver._n 5._o where_o the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o cavil_v and_o except_v in_o that_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o accuse_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n which_o accusation_n they_o
urge_v unto_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o question_n demand_v why_o his_o disciple_n walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n which_o question_n or_o demand_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o vehement_a accusation_n direct_v not_o only_o against_o the_o disciple_n but_o also_o and_o especial_o against_o christ_n their_o master_n whereby_o they_o plain_o tax_v and_o blame_v he_o for_o not_o teach_v his_o disciple_n both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n to_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v bring_v reproach_n and_o ignominy_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o be_v himself_o profane_a and_o allow_v his_o disclples_a to_o be_v profane_a contemner_n of_o the_o elder_n tradition_n observe_v observe_v here_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o fault_n and_o sin_n of_o professor_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o religion_n and_o gospel_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v yea_o against_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o who_o religion_n it_o be_v thus_o turn_v all_o the_o fault_n of_o professor_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o christ_n who_o religion_n it_o be_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 14._o from_o david_n sin_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o rom._n 2._o 24._o the_o name_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o yea_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a do_v not_o only_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o know_a and_o manifest_a fault_n and_o sin_n of_o professor_n but_o even_o from_o such_o action_n of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o faulty_a or_o sinful_a indeed_o but_o only_o in_o their_o conceit_n surmise_a so_o to_o be_v even_o from_o lawful_a action_n of_o professor_n if_o they_o do_v but_o false_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v faulty_a though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o they_o sometime_o take_v occasion_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o god_n and_o against_o religion_n as_o we_o see_v here_o though_o christ_n disciple_n be_v not_o indeed_o faulty_a but_o only_o false_o judge_v to_o be_v so_o yet_o even_o hence_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n take_v occasion_n to_o accuse_v christ_n himself_o and_o secret_o to_o tax_v and_o blame_v the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n preach_v and_o which_o the_o disciple_n borh_fw-mi preach_v and_o profess_v in_o that_o they_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o professor_n of_o his_o name_n and_o doctrine_n be_v so_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a as_o they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v in_o their_o life_n as_o not_o to_o wash_v when_o they_o do_v eat_v so_o chap._n 2._o why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n be_v wont_a to_o turn_v the_o fault_n of_o professor_n to_o the_o discredit_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o this_o must_v admonish_v all_o that_o profess_v religion_n to_o beware_v of_o give_v the_o least_o occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o all_o sin_n and_o of_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o life_n yea_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o very_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o sin_n lest_o our_o looseness_n of_o life_n ttun_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o discredit_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a see_v that_o our_o conversation_n be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 27._o mark_v 7._o 6._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o well_o have_v esaias_n prophesy_v of_o you_o hypocrite_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 1621._o feb._n 17._o 1621._o this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o hitherto_o of_o the_o cavil_v and_o exception_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n of_o jerusalem_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n disciple_n for_o eat_v with_o common_a that_o be_v unwashen_n hand_n now_o follow_v our_o saviour_n answer_n unto_o they_o in_o which_o he_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v their_o hypocrisy_n superstition_n and_o will-worship_n with_o which_o they_o think_v to_o please_v god_n when_o indeed_o they_o high_o displease_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o their_o reproof_n and_o accusation_n of_o christ_n disciple_n be_v unjust_a and_o frivolous_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o stand_v to_o defend_v or_o excuse_v his_o disciple_n but_o rather_o turn_v a_o contrary_a just_a reproof_n upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n convince_a and_o charge_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o far_o great_a crime_n than_o that_o which_o they_o charge_v his_o disciple_n with_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v they_o viz._n very_o sharp_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o reproof_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n charge_v the_o ancient_a jew_n of_o his_o time_n with_o their_o hypocritical_a and_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o god_n which_o testimony_n our_o saviour_n do_v fit_o apply_v to_o these_o hypocritical_a and_o superstitious_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o his_o time_n hypocrite_n that_o be_v gross_a and_o notorious_a dissembler_n with_o god_n make_v outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o another_o make_v show_n of_o be_v that_o person_n which_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o as_o stage-player_n use_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v borrow_v and_o apply_v to_o note_v out_o such_o counterfeit_a professor_n of_o religion_n which_o make_v show_v of_o that_o religion_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o hypocrisy_n 1._o more_o close_a and_o hide_a in_o the_o heart_n when_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n which_o be_v profess_v and_o which_o either_o the_o person_n himself_o profess_v religion_n or_o other_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v and_o be_v more_o or_o less_o even_a in_o the_o best_a christian_n 2._o more_o open_a manifest_a and_o gross_a hypocrisy_n when_o any_o make_v great_a and_o fair_a show_n outward_o of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n and_o yet_o have_v in_o they_o no_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o such_o religion_n in_o any_o degree_n or_o measure_n at_o all_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o such_o gross_a hypocrite_n be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n so_o then_o by_o this_o name_n or_o title_n of_o hypocrite_n our_o saviour_n do_v brand_v they_o here_o as_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n sharp_o convince_a and_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v not_o only_a hypocrite_n but_o obstinate_a and_o malicious_a hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v see_v how_o minister_n shall_v deal_v with_o gross_a and_o notorious_a offender_n they_o be_v not_o to_o favour_v or_o spare_v they_o in_o their_o sinâ—_n much_o less_o to_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v they_o but_o rather_o plain_o and_o sharp_o to_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o profane_a and_o wicked_a course_n especial_o such_o as_o show_v themselves_o malicious_a and_o obstinate_a offender_n such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o more_o mild_a and_o gentle_a admonition_n tit._n 1._o 10._o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain-talker_n and_o deceiver_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 13._o wherefore_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o etc._n etc._n esay_n 1._o 10._o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o rebellious_a jew_n prince_n of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 3._o john_n baptist_n call_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n act_v 23._o 3._o paul_n call_v ananias_n white_v wall_n for_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v unjust_o smite_v on_o the_o mouth_n matth._n 23._o how_o often_o do_v our_o saviour_n call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n and_o blind_a guide_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o saviour_n reproof_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v and_o ground_v the_o
the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o other_o sin_n think_v also_o how_o unbeseeming_a it_o be_v for_o christian_n who_o shall_v show_v all_o meekness_n and_o patience_n towards_o other_o etc._n etc._n 4._o last_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o give_v to_o rash_a anger_n let_v they_o daily_o pray_v against_o it_o desire_v god_n to_o mortify_v in_o they_o this_o sinful_a passion_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n suppose_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n touch_v such_o child_n as_o have_v in_o their_o rage_n and_o anger_n swear_v that_o their_o parent_n shall_v have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o resolution_n give_v of_o this_o case_n and_o question_n which_o be_v this_o that_o in_o this_o case_n a_o child_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o honour_v his_o parent_n by_o do_v they_o good_a but_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n though_o he_o refuse_v so_o to_o honour_v they_o that_o this_o be_v their_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o be_v free_a or_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o the_o same_o be_v further_a declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v a_o gross_a error_n hold_v by_o they_o touch_v a_o oath_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o oath_n once_o solemn_o take_v do_v absolute_o bind_v the_o party_n that_o have_v take_v it_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v swear_v though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o unlawful_a yea_o they_o put_v great_a religion_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o oath_n though_o it_o be_v take_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a see_v matth._n 5._o 33._o where_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n that_o man_n be_v very_o strict_o bind_v to_o keep_v their_o oath_n which_o indeed_o be_v true_a of_o all_o lawful_a oath_n but_o not_o of_o unlawful_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n under_o colour_n of_o religious_a keep_n of_o a_o oath_n once_o take_v do_v excuse_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o child_n in_o dishonour_v parent_n which_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a person_n such_o as_o these_o pharisee_n be_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o other_o under_o pretence_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 26._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v by_o their_o doctrine_n free_a child_n from_o duty_n to_o parent_n in_o case_n they_o have_v swear_v not_o to_o help_v or_o profit_v they_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n for_o practice_v of_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o for_o omission_n of_o duty_n command_v they_o give_v liberty_n for_o practice_v of_o sin_n where_o god_n have_v give_v none_o let_v loose_a the_o rain_n and_o bridle_n to_o sin_n where_o god_n will_v have_v it_o hold_v in_o strait_a thus_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o teach_v many_o licentious_a doctrine_n open_v a_o wide_a gap_n unto_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matth._n 5._o for_o example_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n by_o divorce_n for_o small_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o ordinary_a communication_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o forswear_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v private_a revenge_n require_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o hate_v his_o enemy_n so_o that_o he_o love_v his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v then_o a_o rule_n or_o touchstone_n by_o which_o to_o try_v and_o know_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n look_v whether_o their_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o liberty_n in_o sin_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n or_o to_o the_o omission_n of_o necessary_a duty_n command_v of_o god_n if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o be_v many_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tolerate_a fornication_n under_o penalty_n of_o money_n their_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n pardon_n grant_v for_o money_n to_o forgive_v sin_n not_o only_o pass_v but_o for_o many_o year_n to_o come_v their_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n of_o exempt_n their_o clergyman_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o magistrate_n such_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o which_o deny_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o doctrine_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o restraint_n and_o beat_v down_o of_o sin_n be_v good_a and_o sound_a and_o to_o be_v embrace_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o if_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n make_v such_o account_n of_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n that_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v it_o break_v by_o child_n no_o not_o if_o they_o have_v swear_v against_o their_o own_o parent_n much_o more_o account_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n take_v to_o do_v thing_n lawful_a and_o good_a how_o great_a care_n shall_v every_o one_o have_v to_o keep_v such_o a_o oath_n psal_n 15._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o mark_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n he_o keep_v it_o though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o hindrance_n therefore_o great_a and_o fearful_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o have_v take_v lawful_a oath_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o keep_v they_o such_o little_a think_v how_o fearful_a the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n be_v by_o which_o they_o lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o every_o one_o bind_v over_o himself_o by_o take_v a_o oath_n if_o he_o do_v not_o conscionable_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o be_v a_o matter_n in_o itself_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v mark_v 7._o 12_o 13._o and_o you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o to_o do_v aught_o for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n make_v the_o word_n of_o 1622._o mar._n 31._o 1622._o god_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o your_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v deliver_v and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n do_v you_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n allege_v the_o corrupt_a tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n in_o help_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n viz._n that_o in_o case_n a_o child_n have_v swear_v or_o rash_o vow_v that_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n shall_v have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o than_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v in_o conscience_n to_o relieve_v they_o but_o be_v free_a from_o guilt_n of_o sin_n though_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o good_n now_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o further_o show_v the_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o this_o their_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n which_o effect_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o hinder_v the_o child_n from_o do_v good_a or_o afford_v help_n to_o his_o parent_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o swear_v the_o contrary_a ver._n 12._o 2._o that_o by_o this_o tradition_n they_o make_v void_a the_o word_n of_o god_n ver._n 13._o then_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o verse_n he_o brief_o charge_v they_o with_o sundry_a other_o corrupt_a tradition_n which_o they_o maintain_v beside_o the_o former_a of_o exempt_n child_n from_o duty_n to_o parent_n you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v not_o plain_o or_o flat_o forbid_v the_o child_n in_o this_o case_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o parent_n but_o because_o by_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n they_o give_v liberty_n to_o a_o child_n to_o refuse_v to_o relieve_v his_o parent_n when_o he_o have_v swear_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v aught_o for_o they_o to_o do_v aught_o that_o be_v to_o do_v any_o good_a or_o afford_v any_o help_n or_o profit_n to_o his_o parent_n or_o any_o relief_n in_o their_o necessity_n where_o note_n that_o our_o saviour_n impute_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o undutisull_n child_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o by_o their_o licentious_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n exempt_n child_n from_o help_a parent_n be_v the_o
observe_v observe_v see_v here_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o travel_v by_o water_n in_o ship_n or_o boat_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n often_o do_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v provide_v always_o that_o we_o take_v such_o voyage_n or_o journey_n by_o water_n upon_o just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n and_o for_o good_a and_o warrantable_a end_n and_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v of_o journey_n in_o general_n and_o further_o touch_v journey_n by_o sea_n or_o other_o water_n remember_v two_o caution_n or_o rule_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v not_o rash_o and_o needless_o to_o undertake_v they_o in_o doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a time_n as_o in_o stormy_a weather_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n never_o travel_v by_o water_n when_o he_o may_v go_v as_o convenient_o by_o land_n no_o more_o shall_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o travel_v by_o water_n which_o be_v great_a ordinary_o than_o in_o go_v by_o land_n but_o especial_o in_o dangerous_a time_n and_o unseasonable_a weather_n lest_o we_o tempt_v god_n by_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o needless_a danger_n 2._o as_o we_o be_v to_o sanctify_v our_o other_o journey_n by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o protection_n so_o especial_o our_o journey_n and_o passage_n by_o water_n in_o regard_n of_o great_a danger_n which_o we_o be_v liable_a unto_o ordinary_o by_o water_n than_o upon_o the_o land_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o part_n of_o dalmanutha_n straightway_o observe_v observe_v see_v here_o how_o careful_a our_o saviour_n be_v of_o redeem_v time_n that_o be_v of_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o present_a time_n and_o occasion_n for_o the_o go_n of_o his_o journey_n unto_o which_o he_o know_v himself_o call_v he_o do_v not_o delay_n or_o trifle_v away_o the_o time_n nor_o misspend_v a_o hour_n or_o minute_n of_o this_o time_n allot_v for_o his_o voyage_n but_o take_v ship_n present_o without_o further_a delay_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o careful_a we_o ought_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v of_o the_o good_a employment_n of_o the_o time_n give_v and_o allot_v we_o of_o god_n for_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o general_n and_o partticular_a calling_n and_o what_o precious_a account_n we_o shall_v make_v to_o spend_v it_o well_o not_o trifle_v it_o away_o nor_o mispend_v good_a hour_n but_o bestow_v they_o well_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o other_o and_o furtherance_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n herein_o follow_v christ_n who_o never_o misspend_v a_o hour_n nor_o a_o minute_n of_o time_n so_o be_v we_o command_v ephes_n 5._o 16._o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o buy_v it_o out_o as_o it_o be_v from_o vain_a and_o unfruitful_a employment_n and_o to_o bestow_v it_o well_o and_o profitable_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o time_n for_o the_o do_v of_o good_a work_n and_o duty_n revel_v 2._o 21._o it_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a woman_n jesabel_n that_o he_o give_v her_o time_n or_o space_n to_o repent_v so_o be_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n in_o he_o to_o give_v we_o time_n and_o space_n to_o repent_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o pray_v to_o read_v to_o sanctify_v his_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n oh_o let_v we_o lay_v hold_n on_o these_o occasion_n and_o redeem_v such_o precious_a day_n and_o hour_n lest_o one_o day_n we_o wish_v we_o have_v gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v time_n or_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o to_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o those_o who_o make_v so_o little_a account_n of_o precious_a time_n trifle_v it_o away_o and_o mispending_a and_o waste_v it_o in_o idleness_n or_o unprofitable_a course_n spend_v whole_a day_n yea_o whole_a week_n in_o vain_a and_o unfruitful_a course_n in_o hawk_v hunt_a and_o other_o vain_a sport_n yea_o not_o only_o spend_v time_n unprofitable_o and_o vain_o but_o wicked_o and_o sinful_o in_o drunkenness_n and_o gluttony_n how_o shall_v these_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n hereafter_o of_o the_o good_a employment_n of_o their_o time_n so_o much_o of_o the_o time_n straightway_o now_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o also_o of_o christ_n companion_n in_o his_o journey_n his_o disciple_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n with_o his_o disciple_n observe_v observe_v see_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o ordinary_a companion_n and_o associate_n live_v and_o converse_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n and_o accompany_v he_o in_o all_o his_o travel_n and_o journey_v from_o place_n to_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v or_o work_v miracle_n or_o for_o other_o end_n this_o be_v one_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n in_o their_o write_n for_o see_v they_o do_v not_o only_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o be_v his_o ordinary_a companion_n upon_o earth_n live_v with_o he_o ordinary_o and_o both_o hear_n his_o teach_v in_o public_a and_o private_a and_o also_o see_v his_o conversation_n they_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o write_v and_o testify_v what_o they_o have_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v see_v luke_n 1._o 2._o and_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o so_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o question_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o ask_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o practice_n in_o come_v to_o he_o where_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o question_v with_o he_o the_o pharisee_n 2._o their_o practice_n or_o behaviour_n towards_o christ_n lay_v down_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o come_v forth_o 2._o in_o question_v with_o he_o 3._o in_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n touch_v the_o person_n they_o be_v pharisees_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o special_a and_o eminent_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o have_v have_v occasion_n often_o before_o to_o show_v many_o of_o which_o be_v by_o office_n also_o public_a teacher_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o all_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o most_o strict_a and_o straight_a sect_n for_o profession_n and_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o if_o not_o the_o most_o be_v gross_a and_o notorious_a hypocrite_n and_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n such_o be_v these_o here_o mention_v see_v before_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n matth._n 16._o 1._o the_o sadducee_n join_v with_o they_o another_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n differ_v in_o opinion_n act._n 23._o 8._o observe_v observe_v such_o as_o make_v great_a profession_n and_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n be_v not_o always_o good_a and_o sound_a christian_n but_o many_o time_n gross_a and_o notorious_a hypocrite_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o therefore_o be_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o he_o for_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n whereas_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o extortion_n and_o excess_n and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v like_o paint_a sepulcher_n see_v matth._n 23._o 25_o etc._n etc._n how_o frequent_a and_o forward_o be_v they_o in_o outward_a religious_a duty_n of_o fast_v prayer_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o gross_a hypocrite_n do_v all_o these_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n out_o of_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n see_v a_o pattern_n of_o they_o all_o in_o that_o one_o pharisee_fw-mi mention_v in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 18._o such_o a_o formal_a hypocrite_n be_v judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n such_o be_v the_o hypocritical_a jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n time_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o first_o and_o fifty_o eight_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n use_v use_v rest_v not_o in_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n which_o may_v be_v in_o gross_a and_o damnable_a hypocrite_n but_o labour_n above_o all_o for_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o heart_n renew_v we_o and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o these_o last_o time_n that_o many_o have_v a_o
and_o hear_v of_o so_o many_o corrupt_a false_a and_o erroneous_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o as_o papist_n anabaptist_n lutheran_n armintan_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n and_o end_v before_o mention_v therefore_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v hereat_o or_o to_o grow_v in_o suspicion_n or_o dislike_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o labour_n to_o corrupt_v the_o same_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o be_v pluck_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o fall_v from_o their_o own_o stedfaastness_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o in_o this_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n see_v also_o what_o need_v to_o be_v very_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a in_o shun_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o point_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o ground_v upon_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n that_o be_v to_o reject_v their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o believe_v or_o embrace_v the_o same_o either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n so_o deut._n 13._o 1._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n so_o matth._n 7._o 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prephet_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o shun_v their_o â—_z though_o they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o of_o shun_v their_o false_a doctrine_n hebr._n 13._o 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17_o see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o 4._o take_v heed_n no_o man_n deceive_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o joh._n 10._o ver_fw-la if_o any_o come_v and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n revel_v 2._o 15._o christ_n say_v he_o hate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n therefore_o such_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v hateful_a to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o hatred_n by_o careful_a shun_v the_o same_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o embrace_v erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o this_o draw_v man_n into_o error_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o corrupt_a and_o heretical_a teacher_n have_v always_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v man_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a life_n so_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n so_o afterward_o the_o nicolaitan_n arrian_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n quest_n quest_n how_o far_o be_v we_o to_o shun_v corrupt_a doctrine_n answ_n answ_n 1._o so_o as_o not_o to_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o it_o either_o in_o judgement_n affection_n or_o practice_n 2._o so_o as_o to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n so_o far_o as_o our_o call_v will_v warrant_v we_o especial_o minister_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o careful_a shun_v of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v such_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n especial_o if_o those_o error_n be_v teach_v or_o hold_v by_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o great_a place_n and_o learning_n or_o by_o such_o who_o person_n they_o affect_v or_o esteem_v high_o of_o or_o agree_v to_o corrupt_v nature_n etc._n etc._n many_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o unstable_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o like_a child_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o they_o hear_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o especial_o if_o those_o error_n or_o opinion_n seem_v plausible_a and_o carry_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o soon_o embrace_v they_o and_o rash_o give_v consent_n to_o they_o without_o further_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n viz._n careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o they_o either_o in_o our_o judgement_n or_o practice_n though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o plausible_a and_o carry_v show_v of_o truth_n yea_o the_o more_o plausible_a they_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o so_o the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o must_v also_o reject_v and_o renounce_v all_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o yea_o hate_n and_o detest_v such_o error_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o by_o all_o mean_n from_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o especial_o shun_v the_o error_n of_o our_o own_o time_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n arminianism_n etc._n etc._n help_v to_o further_o we_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o shun_v erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o they_o 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o lead_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n seek_v to_o he_o also_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 1._o 10._o 2._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o sound_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o this_o end_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n as_o diligent_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n treatise_n conference_n with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 22._o 29._o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 3._o labour_v not_o only_o for_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o withal_o see_v that_o we_o do_v entertain_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n lest_o otherwise_o god_n do_v just_o give_v we_o up_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o error_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 4._o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v all_o know_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o paul_n bid_v he_o hold_v faith_n that_o be_v he_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n together_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n have_v put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 5._o try_v and_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o we_o embrace_v they_o for_o currant_n be_v not_o too_o hasty_a in_o receive_v or_o embrace_v any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n till_o we_o have_v first_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o write_a word_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v not_o before_o hear_v or_o if_o it_o seem_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o cross_v or_o contradict_v any_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o other_o know_v truth_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v former_o instruct_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o joh._n 4
such_o remain_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o most_o common_a and_o easy_a principle_n of_o it_o see_v they_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o be_v better_o instruct_v beside_o that_o hereby_o they_o great_o dishonour_v god_n and_o show_v contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o place_n of_o government_n again_o this_o also_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v call_v before_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n of_o public_a authority_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n do_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o either_o through_o shame_n or_o fear_v of_o man_n displeasure_n or_o do_v for_o these_o or_o the_o like_a cause_n dissemble_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o betray_n of_o his_o truth_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v here_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n unto_o christ_n require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v we_o learn_v that_o true_a faith_n must_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o must_v be_v outward_o confess_v to_o other_o and_o before_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v mat._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosover_n shall_v deny_v i_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n hebr._n 3._o 1._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o this_o faith_n before_o man_n when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 15._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n thus_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n use_v to_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o man_n when_o they_o have_v a_o call_v so_o to_o do_v mark_v 9_o 24._o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v before_o authority_n confess_v their_o faith_n as_o paul_n before_o agrippa_n and_o festus_n act._n 26._o so_o the_o martyr_n as_o steven_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o whence_o they_o be_v also_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v confessor_n yea_o christ_n himself_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o quest_n quest._n when_o be_v we_o call_v to_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o man_n answ_n answ_n 1._o when_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o do_v demand_n of_o we_o a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la 2._o at_o other_o time_n when_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o likelihood_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o edify_v other_o thereby_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o make_v any_o such_o outward_a profession_n as_o if_o it_o be_v before_o malicious_a profess_a enemy_n and_o scoffer_n at_o religion_n here_o be_v no_o fit_a time_n or_o place_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o more_o glorify_v god_n by_o silence_n mat._n 7._o 6._o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o fail_v in_o this_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v some_o think_v they_o may_v keep_v their_o religion_n and_o faith_n to_o themselves_o and_o need_v not_o make_v any_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o other_o but_o here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o must_v be_v also_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n other_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n of_o religion_n lest_o it_o endanger_v their_o liberty_n good_n or_o life_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o peter_n into_o which_o he_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n deny_v and_o forswear_v christ_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n the_o like_a have_v other_o do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n other_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o man_n lest_o it_o be_v some_o disgrace_n or_o discredit_v to_o they_o see_v joh._n 12._o 42._o let_v such_o consider_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n other_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o their_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o christian_a duty_n of_o confess_v and_o profess_v our_o faith_n before_o man_n so_o often_o as_o good_a occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o we_o have_v a_o call_v to_o it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v with_o hazard_n of_o our_o good_n liberty_n or_o life_n itself_o in_o case_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v before_o such_o as_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o goâ—pel_n and_o of_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o shrink_v from_o our_o profession_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o displeasure_n or_o of_o any_o punishment_n they_o can_v impose_v on_o we_o but_o we_o must_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n rule_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o outward_a confess_v our_o faith_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o discretion_n observe_v due_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o fit_a person_n before_o who_o we_o do_v it_o 2._o to_o be_v do_v with_o spiritual_a boldness_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n not_o be_v daunt_v or_o dismay_v herein_o by_o the_o face_n of_o man_n that_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o great_a example_n of_o this_o courage_n and_o boldness_n we_o have_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o martyr_n 3._o this_o confession_n must_v come_v from_o inward_a truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n aim_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o it_o must_v not_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n aim_v at_o our_o own_o praise_n credit_n or_o advantage_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o mildness_n and_o not_o in_o distemper_a passion_n or_o heat_n of_o contention_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n before_o who_o we_o stand_v and_o with_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n mark_v 8._o 29._o and_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o christ._n 1625._o â—une_n 19_o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o matter_n confess_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n doct._n 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o special_a and_o singular_a person_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v the_o main_a truth_n believe_v and_o profess_v here_o by_o peter_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o who_o have_v avouch_v thyself_o before_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n do_v matth._n 16._o 13._o who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n oâ—_n messiah_n ordain_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o redeem_v and_o save_v mankind_n the_o same_o truth_n also_o they_o have_v before_o this_o time_n make_v profession_n of_o joh._n 6._o 69._o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n yea_o this_o some_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n as_o may_v appear_v joh._n 1._o 41._o andrew_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o follow_v christ_n find_v his_o brother_n peter_n tell_v he_o thus_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v
be_v by_o his_o preach_a and_o ministry_n to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v the_o people_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v christ_n aâ—_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o at_o his_o come_n malipiero_n 3._o 1_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 40._o 3._o and_o luke_n 1._o 17._o now_o follow_v instruction_n general_n observation_n our_o saviour_n readiness_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n and_o doubt_v move_v to_o he_o by_o the_o disciple_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n concern_v elias_n his_o come_n before_o the_o messiah_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o resolve_v and_o answer_v the_o doubt_n of_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o they_o put_v unto_o we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v especial_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n parent_n master_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n these_o especial_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o resolve_v and_o satisfy_v those_o of_o their_o charge_n in_o such_o doubt_n and_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v move_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o better_a inform_v of_o their_o judgement_n and_o satisfy_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o they_o be_v also_o to_o do_v this_o with_o mildness_n of_o spirit_n bear_v with_o the_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o thoâ—e_n under_o their_o charge_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o with_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o show_v withal_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n to_o be_v wellgrounded_n in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o to_o resolve_v thâ—_n mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n in_o such_o matter_n of_o â—aith_n as_o â—hey_n be_v doubtful_a in_o and_o desire_v resolution_n of_o mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n so_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n so_o husband_n ought_v to_o dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o now_o follow_v particular_a instruction_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n yield_v and_o grant_v so_o much_o as_o be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n viz._n that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o and_o only_o deny_v and_o confute_v that_o which_o be_v erroneous_a in_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o come_n in_o person_n etc._n etc._n this_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n in_o oppose_v their_o error_n that_o we_o be_v so_o to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o their_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n that_o we_o do_v not_o withal_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o but_o we_o be_v willing_o and_o ready_o to_o yield_v and_o consent_n unto_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o hold_v any_o truth_n and_o only_o to_o deny_v and_o oppose_v their_o error_n thus_o be_v we_o to_o deal_v at_o this_o day_n in_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o papist_n lutheran_n anabaptist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v labour_v for_o knowledge_n and_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n teach_v therein_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o truth_n hold_v by_o false_a teacher_n and_o between_o those_o error_n which_o they_o mingle_v with_o it_o and_o so_o to_o embrace_v the_o one_o and_o to_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o other_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n even_o in_o his_o first_o come_v and_o state_n of_o humiliation_n in_o that_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v first_o to_o come_v and_o do_v come_v before_o he_o as_o a_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o his_o come_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o give_v due_a entertaintment_n to_o he_o at_o his_o come_n herein_o appear_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o remove_v or_o go_v to_o any_o place_n to_o send_v harbinger_n before_o they_o to_o make_v know_v their_o come_n and_o to_o prepare_v due_a lodging_n and_o entertainment_n for_o they_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n send_v john_n baptist_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n before_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n even_o in_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o although_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o come_v be_v in_o other_o respect_n very_o mean_a and_o base_a yet_o in_o this_o it_o be_v honourable_a and_o royal_a like_o the_o come_n of_o a_o king_n in_o that_o he_o have_v his_o harbinger_n to_o go_v before_o he_o to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n and_o entertainment_n etc._n etc._n this_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n john_n baptist_n himself_o who_o be_v his_o harbinger_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v a_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o 7._o there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o who_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unloose_v now_o if_o christ_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o person_n in_o his_o first_o come_n and_o state_n of_o humiliation_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a be_v he_o now_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2_o &_o 7._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v one_o privilege_n of_o john_n baptist_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o he_o only_o of_o all_o other_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n to_o go_v before_o his_o face_n and_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v john_n baptist_n peculiar_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o matth._n 11._o 9_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o live_v before_o he_o not_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o peculiar_a office_n and_o call_v which_o he_o have_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n and_o ver_fw-la 11._o of_o this_o chapter_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o iâ—_n say_v further_o that_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a prophet_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v luke_n 7._o 28._o quest_n quest_n how_o then_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o answ_n answ_n by_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o least_o minister_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n now_o the_o least_o or_o mean_a of_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n not_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o evident_a manner_n of_o preach_v christ_n for_o whereas_o john_n go_v before_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n who_o live_v after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o able_a to_o preach_v christ_n more_o plain_o and_o full_o than_o john_n baptist_n do_v or_o
he_o be_v before_o we_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o ancient_a father_n voluit_fw-la christus_fw-la deseri_fw-la voluit_fw-la prodi_fw-la voluit_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolo_n svo_fw-la tradi_fw-la ut_fw-la tu_fw-la cum_fw-la sis_fw-la desertus_fw-la à _fw-la socio_fw-la proditus_fw-la ab_fw-la amico_fw-la moderatè_fw-la feras_fw-la ambros_n in_o luc._n mark_v 9_o 30_o 31_o 32._o and_o they_o depart_v thence_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o july_n 1._o 1627._o these_o word_n contain_v our_o saviour_n prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o his_o future_a passion_n and_o resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n where_o three_o thing_n have_v be_v propound_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o prediction_n his_o departure_n with_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o wrought_v the_o former_a miracle_n and_o his_o private_a passage_n through_o galilee_n with_o they_o ver_fw-la 30._o 2._o the_o prediction_n itself_o ver_fw-la 31._o 3._o the_o effect_n in_o the_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 32._o they_o understand_v not_o that_o say_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o the_o occasion_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v last_o day_n of_o the_o second_o the_o prediction_n itself_o 1._o he_o foretell_v his_o passion_n 2._o his_o resurrection_n touch_v his_o passion_n or_o suffering_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v viz._n himself_o who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 2._o the_o suffering_n themselves_o of_o the_o former_a i_o speak_v late_o upon_o ver_fw-la 9_o touch_v the_o latter_a they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o they_o be_v two_o 1._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o men._n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o of_o the_o first_o i_o speak_v the_o last_o sabbath_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n foretell_v viz._n his_o death_n and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 31._o now_o follow_v the_o foretell_v of_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n which_o be_v also_o handle_v before_o chap._n 8._o 31._o to_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o 32._o ver_fw-la where_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o saying_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o touch_v the_o first_o see_v luke_n 9_o 45._o object_n object_n matth._n 17._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v exceed_o sorry_a upon_o his_o foretell_v his_o death_n now_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v why_o shall_v they_o be_v strike_v with_o sorrow_n upon_o his_o word_n answ_n answ_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n themselves_o utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v but_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o matter_n itself_o thorough_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n how_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n as_o they_o have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v shall_v die_v or_o be_v put_v to_o death_n much_o less_o do_v they_o conceive_v full_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o resurrection_n how_o he_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o ignorance_n that_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v this_o mystical_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a cause_n especial_o 1._o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v these_o mystery_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o erroneous_a and_o prejudicate_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v and_o be_v so_o much_o root_v in_o touch_v a_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o 3._o their_o natural_a unwillingness_n to_o hear_v of_o trouble_n which_o they_o may_v well_o conceive_v will_v befall_v they_o when_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v observe_v observe_v even_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o of_o themselves_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o touch_v christ_n person_n and_o office_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o he_o etc._n etc._n especial_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n and_o our_o carnal_a affection_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o ver_fw-la 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 16._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o effect_n or_o consequent_a in_o the_o disciple_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o viz._n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v now_o teach_v they_o concern_v his_o future_a death_n and_o resurrection_n quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n in_o they_o answ_n answ_n 1._o they_o fear_v shame_n and_o disgrace_n by_o acknowledge_v their_o ignorance_n 2._o they_o fear_v lest_o for_o this_o their_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v sharp_o tax_v and_o reprove_v by_o christ_n their_o master_n even_o as_o peter_n have_v be_v not_o long_o before_o for_o the_o like_a ignorance_n discover_v in_o go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v christ_n from_o suffer_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 33._o and_o herein_o they_o discover_v their_o great_a infirmity_n in_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o remain_v still_o in_o ignorance_n then_o suffer_v shame_n or_o reproach_n for_o their_o ignorance_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o preposterous_a fear_n of_o get_v shame_n and_o disgrace_n by_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o ignorance_n be_v one_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o gain_n of_o more_o knowledge_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a this_o hinder_v the_o disciple_n from_o be_v further_o and_o better_o instruct_v by_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o shame_v themselves_o by_o acknowledge_v their_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n and_o experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o many_o among_o we_o who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n by_o ask_v profitable_a question_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o of_o their_o own_o pastor_n or_o of_o other_o christian_n do_v thereby_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o instruction_n which_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o other_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o preposterous_a and_o vain_a fear_n of_o shame_n or_o disgrace_n by_o betray_v our_o ignorance_n in_o ask_v question_n or_o seek_v instruction_n from_o other_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o be_v no_o shame_n at_o all_o but_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o ignorance_n blindness_n and_o error_n for_o want_n of_o seek_v knowledge_n when_o we_o have_v the_o mean_v vouchsafe_v we_o of_o god_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o how_o backward_o loath_a and_o unwilling_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v for_o our_o fault_n and_o corruption_n yea_o how_o backward_o even_o good_a christian_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n in_o that_o christ_n disciple_n be_v so_o afraid_a of_o be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o their_o ignorance_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o continue_v in_o it_o than_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o further_a instruction_n at_o this_o time_n see_v 2_o chron._n 16._o 10._o now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o christ_n disciple_n much_o more_o of_o other_o be_v void_a of_o sanctify_a grace_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o hate_v and_o dislike_v such_o as_o reprove_v their_o sin_n amos_n 5._o 10._o they_o hate_v he_o that_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gate_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n ahab_n hate_v elijah_n and_o michajah_n because_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 4._o 16._o the_o galathian_o think_v paul_n to_o be_v their_o enemy_n because_o he_o reprove_v the_o corruption_n among_o they_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o experience_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o how_o backward_o and_o unwilling_a man_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v for_o their_o sin_n so_o backward_o that_o many_o shun_v the_o very_a company_n and_o sight_n of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v they_o and_o some_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o their_o own_o pastor_n if_o he_o send_v for_o they_o to_o admonish_v they_o in_o private_a of_o some_o
believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o taint_v with_o that_o common_a error_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v a_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n accompany_v with_o worldly_a honour_n and_o prosperity_n such_o a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o still_o dream_v of_o and_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o in_o which_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v distinct_a place_n office_n or_o dignity_n one_o above_o another_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n object_n object_n matth._n 18._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v and_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o in_o the_o church_n under_o his_o government_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o do_v think_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v heavenly_a and_o not_o earthly_a answ_n answ_n they_o call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o they_o have_v often_o hear_v to_o call_v it_o so_o before_o and_o that_o because_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o so_o as_o withal_o they_o suppose_v that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v exercise_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o which_o there_o be_v distinct_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o office_n one_o above_o another_o under_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o they_o now_o reason_v upon_o this_o supposition_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n here_o on_o earth_n vide_fw-la jansen_n in_o locum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o take_v occasion_n thus_o to_o do_v from_o some_o special_a outward_a favour_n which_o christ_n have_v former_o show_v to_o some_o of_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n in_o take_v they_o only_o with_o he_o when_o he_o heal_v jair_v we_o his_o daughter_n chap._n 5._o and_o when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n to_o be_v transfigure_v hereupon_o they_o gather_v that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o in_o dignity_n and_o place_n when_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n quest_n quest_n what_o move_v they_o at_o this_o time_n to_o think_v and_o reason_n about_o this_o matter_n answ_n answ_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o take_v occasion_n so_o to_o do_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n new_o utter_v before_o unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 31._o touch_v his_o rise_n from_o death_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n for_o although_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n or_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o gather_v thus_o much_o from_o his_o word_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v he_o shall_v begin_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o reason_n among_o themselves_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v chief_a in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n vide_fw-la jansen_n observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v corruption_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n in_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n as_o here_o in_o christ_n disciple_n who_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n which_o they_o now_o discover_v by_o this_o reason_n and_o contend_v who_o shall_v be_v chief_a among_o they_o in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v handle_v before_o chap._n 3._o 31._o and_o chap._n 8._o 16_o &_o 32._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o vainglory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o pre-eminence_a above_o other_o be_v very_o natural_a unto_o man_n yea_o to_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o if_o to_o they_o then_o much_o more_o unto_o other_o void_a of_o sanctify_a grace_n christ_n own_o disciple_n be_v tempt_v to_o this_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o much_o taint_v with_o this_o corrruption_n the_o same_o they_o discover_v at_o other_o time_n so_o mark_v 10._o 35._o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n come_v in_o unto_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n about_o he_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o they_o then_o also_o suppose_v to_o be_v earthly_a and_o temporal_a in_o this_o world_n luke_n 22._o 24._o there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o as_o christ_n disciple_n so_o other_o christian_n and_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v very_o prone_a unto_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n and_o pre-eminence_a above_o other_o in_o this_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o much_o dehort_v and_o dissuade_v from_o this_o sin_n in_o scripture_n phil._n 2._o 3._o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 5._o 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o vainglory_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o world_n else_o such_o dehortation_n be_v needless_a etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v what_o cause_n for_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o this_o corruption_n and_o sin_n of_o ambition_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o more_o natural_a it_o be_v to_o we_o and_o the_o more_o prone_a we_o be_v unto_o it_o the_o more_o be_v we_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o in_o ourselves_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o mortify_v it_o in_o we_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o viz._n pride_n and_o self-love_n resist_v and_o strive_v against_o these_o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n for_o true_a humility_n of_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal_n 131._o 3._o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o in_o matter_n too_o high_a for_o i_o think_v better_o of_o other_o than_o ourselves_o phil._n 2._o 3._o the_o want_n of_o this_o humility_n be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o so_o much_o ambition_n etc._n etc._n 2._o consider_v that_o precept_n give_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 10._o in_o give_v honour_n prefer_v one_o another_o and_o strive_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v honour_n and_o pre-eminence_a above_o other_o that_o one_o the_o contrary_a we_o honour_v other_o above_o ourselves_o and_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v honour_n 3._o the_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o strife_n and_o envy_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o gal._n 5._o 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o phil._n 2._o 3._o contention_n and_o vainglory_n be_v join_v together_o to_o show_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a 4._o that_o where_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n reign_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n of_o religion_n or_o grace_n joh._n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o 5._o consider_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23._o 12._o whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v etc._n etc._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v ambitious_a this_o sin_n reign_v in_o such_o as_o in_o human_a absalon_n pharisees_n diotrephes_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n and_o pre-eminence_a one_o above_o another_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o other_o christian_n so_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v tempt_v unto_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o worldly_a honour_n and_o pre-eminence_a one_o above_o another_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o often_o christ_n apostle_n do_v discover_v this_o corruption_n and_o sin_n in_o themselves_o even_o at_o three_o several_a time_n which_o show_v how_o apt_a the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n for_o which_o cause_n our_o saviour_n matth._n 20._o 26._o do_v in_o special_a manner_n and_o most_o straight_o forbid_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n
unlawful_a practice_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o polygamy_n or_o the_o marry_n of_o many_o wife_n at_o once_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o sin_n yet_o by_o common_a custom_n therein_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v bring_v to_o make_v question_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o yea_o to_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o so_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o do_v common_a custom_n breed_v a_o common_a error_n and_o the_o common_a error_n breed_v a_o common_a ignorance_n in_o those_o that_o practise_v this_o sin_n so_o fornication_n among_o the_o gentile_n by_o common_a custom_n come_v not_o only_o to_o be_v question_v whether_o lawful_a but_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o no_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o thâ—_n christian_n church_n there_o be_v sundry_a corrupt_a custom_n and_o practice_n in_o use_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o commonness_n of_o they_o grow_v not_o only_o to_o be_v question_v whether_o lawful_a but_o also_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o repute_v so_o to_o be_v as_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a give_v of_o the_o communion_n to_o young_a child_n defer_v of_o baptism_n till_o sickness_n or_o old_a age_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o our_o time_n there_o be_v many_o unlawful_a and_o unwarrantable_a practice_n in_o use_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o time_n be_v grow_v now_o to_o be_v question_v as_o touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o whereas_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o question_n of_o they_o yea_o not_o only_o to_o be_v question_v but_o to_o be_v hold_v lawful_a for_o example_n the_o custom_n of_o profane_a swear_n especial_o of_o some_o common_a oath_n as_o by_o faith_n troth_n etc._n etc._n the_o custom_n of_o drink_v health_n the_o practice_n of_o mix_v dance_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o of_o usury_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o follow_v the_o common_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o we_o live_v far_o than_o they_o be_v good_a and_o warrantable_a for_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o may_v soon_o be_v bring_v not_o only_o to_o err_v in_o practice_n but_o also_o to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o judgement_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v begin_v to_o make_v question_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a and_o whereof_o no_o question_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v at_o all_o yea_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o blind_v and_o besot_v as_o to_o think_v some_o gross_a sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o we_o follow_v or_o lean_a too_o much_o to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n among_o who_o we_o live_v make_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n or_o example_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o thy_o life_n remember_v exod._n 23._o 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 12._o 2._o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o evil_a custom_n especial_o when_o it_o grow_v common_a and_o ordinary_a among_o many_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o we_o live_v it_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o pervert_v we_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n but_o also_o to_o blind_v and_o beâ—ot_v we_o in_o judgement_n cause_v we_o to_o make_v question_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o thing_n utter_o unlawful_a wicked_a and_o sinful_a yea_o to_o think_v sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o length_n when_o they_o be_v so_o common_o practise_v etc._n etc._n such_o evil_a custom_n be_v like_a to_o epidemical_a disease_n which_o where_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o prevail_v be_v apt_a to_o overrun_v all_o or_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n in_o those_o place_n or_o like_o wild_a fire_n apt_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v near_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o such_o evil_a custom_n and_o practice_n though_o never_o so_o common_a take_v heed_n this_o dangerous_a wildfire_n lie_v not_o hold_v on_o we_o to_o this_o end_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o upright_o and_o blameless_a in_o these_o evil_a time_n that_o we_o may_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o common_a corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o that_o we_o may_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o perverse_a generation_n among_o who_o we_o live_v of_o the_o three_o the_o end_n these_o pharisee_n aim_v at_o in_o propound_v this_o question_n unto_o christ_n to_o tempt_v he_o tempt_v he_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 11._o that_o be_v in_o way_n of_o tempt_a prove_v or_o try_v he_o or_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prove_v and_o try_v what_o he_o will_v answer_v and_o so_o by_o his_o answer_n may_v some_o way_n or_o other_o ensnare_v and_o entrap_v he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o answer_v whether_o affirmative_o or_o negative_o for_o if_o he_o answer_v affirmative_o than_o he_o shall_v contradict_v himself_o and_o his_o former_a doctrine_n matth._n 5._o 32._o and_o beside_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o sin_n in_o defend_v the_o common_a abuse_n of_o divorce_n among_o the_o jew_n if_o he_o answer_v negative_o than_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v matter_n enough_o against_o he_o for_o seem_v to_o cross_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n as_o also_o for_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o time_n which_o they_o think_v will_v bring_v he_o into_o hatred_n with_o the_o people_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o that_o although_o hypocrite_n and_o enemy_n of_o religion_n may_v sometime_o be_v forward_o to_o move_v question_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o not_o with_o any_o good_a mind_n or_o to_o any_o good_a end_n but_o always_o to_o some_o evil_a end_n and_o purpose_n as_o either_o to_o tempt_v and_o prove_v other_o and_o to_o ensnare_v or_o entrap_v they_o by_o their_o answer_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o trouble_n or_o into_o disgrace_n before_o man_n as_o here_o the_o pharisee_n and_o matth._n 22._o 15-35_a see_v luke_n 11._o 54._o and_o joh._n 8._o 6._o or_o else_o in_o way_n of_o ostentation_n to_o make_v show_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v religious_a etc._n etc._n to_o some_o such_o evil_a end_n they_o use_v to_o propound_v question_n of_o religion_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o other_o not_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o profit_n or_o to_o learn_v of_o other_o or_o so_o as_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o true_a answer_n give_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o such_o sinister_a end_n before_o mention_v use_v use_v for_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o propound_v or_o move_v question_n of_o religion_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o other_o whether_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o to_o other_o christian_n to_o such_o evil_a corrupt_a and_o sinister_a end_n as_o to_o try_v and_o prove_v other_o or_o to_o entrap_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o trouble_n or_o disgrace_n especial_o good_a man_n nor_o yet_o to_o make_v show_n of_o our_o knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n to_o ask_v question_n and_o to_o move_v conference_n about_o such_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o due_a time_n place_n and_o manner_n so_o it_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a and_o wicked_a practice_n to_o do_v this_o with_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o to_o such_o evil_a end_n and_o purpose_n as_o be_v before_o express_v the_o better_a the_o practice_n of_o move_v such_o question_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v to_o abuse_v it_o by_o make_v it_o a_o cloak_n and_o cover_n under_o which_o to_o hide_v evil_a corrupt_a or_o malicious_a intention_n and_o purpose_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o hypocritical_a practice_n and_o let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n not_o only_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o in_o ask_v question_n of_o religion_n but_o especial_o to_o see_v we_o do_v it_o with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n and_o intention_n with_o a_o desire_n either_o to_o learn_v or_o to_o teach_v other_o and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o religion_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o gross_a hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n to_o hide_v evil_a intent_n and_o practice_n under_o a_o show_n and_o pretence_n of_o religion_n these_o pharisee_n make_v show_v of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n in_o come_v
christ_n in_o the_o day_n time_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o â—uch_n nicodemite_v we_o have_v now_o adays_o who_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o desire_n to_o be_v religious_a or_o to_o perform_v religious_a duty_n buâ—_n be_v ashamed_a and_o loath_a to_o seem_v too_o forward_o and_o zealous_a in_o such_o duty_n loath_a to_o be_v see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o frequenter_n of_o sermon_n or_o for_o use_v private_a prayerâ—_n and_o catechise_v and_o read_v of_o scripture_n in_o their_o family_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o credit_n and_o reputation_n with_o man_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o do_v of_o their_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n have_v threaten_v against_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o before_o man_n that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o hereafter_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n mark_v 8._o 38._o now_o fallow_v the_o humble_a and_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o this_o young_a man_n towards_o our_o saviour_n 1._o kneel_v unto_o he_o 2._o give_v he_o this_o honourable_a title_n good_a master_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v one_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n send_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o duty_n of_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o call_v and_o ministerial_a office_n this_o young_a man_n though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v or_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o mere_a man_n yet_o because_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o special_a prophet_n send_v from_o god_n he_o show_v great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n towards_o he_o in_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v he_o by_o show_v like_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n ministerâ—_n call_v and_o send_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o reverence_v they_o in_o heart_n by_o esteem_v well_o of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o show_v it_o outward_o by_o respectful_a carriage_n towards_o they_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 13._o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o learn_v and_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o meanâ—_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n we_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o humble_a manner_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v this_o young_a man_n come_v in_o submissive_a and_o humble_a manner_n to_o learn_v of_o christ_n who_o â—e_n take_v to_o be_v a_o special_a prophet_n or_o extraordinary_a teacher_n send_v from_o god_n this_o humility_n he_o show_v by_o his_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v etc._n etc._n and_o although_o he_o be_v not_o so_o true_o humble_a nor_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v bâ—n_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o not_o profit_v so_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v by_o christ_n teach_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o manner_n of_o come_v that_o he_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n humble_a and_o teachable_a and_o that_o he_o come_v with_o a_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o submit_v to_o christ_n teach_v and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o bring_v a_o humble_a and_o teachable_a mind_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o out_o of_o hiâ—_n word_n whether_o in_o public_a or_o private_a especial_o when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v they_o in_o public_a jam._n 1._o 21._o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n etc._n etc._n this_o meekness_n include_v humility_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o hebr._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n etc._n etc._n and_o submit_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o see_v our_o natural_a blindness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o our_o want_n of_o teach_v that_o this_o may_v humble_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v likely_a to_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n minister_n use_v use_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o profit_v so_o little_a by_o their_o teach_n it_o be_v because_o they_o come_v not_o with_o humble_a heart_n sensible_a of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o want_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n think_v themselves_o aâ—_n wise_a as_o their_o teacher_n if_o not_o wise_a and_o that_o the_o minister_n can_v teach_v they_o nothing_o but_o what_o they_o know_v already_o no_o hope_n that_o such_o shall_v profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v â—hus_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o psal_n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n mark_v 10._o 17._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 1628._o june_n 22._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o question_n itself_o which_o this_o young_a ruler_n propound_v unto_o christ_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unresolved_a in_o this_o matter_n touch_v the_o way_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n he_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v instruct_v conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n send_v of_o god_n hence_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o such_o as_o find_v and_o feel_v their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a they_o be_v to_o seek_v instruction_n and_o resolution_n from_o other_o who_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v they_o especial_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o chief_o from_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o that_o both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a they_o be_v to_o come_v due_o and_o diligent_o to_o hear_v they_o in_o public_a and_o to_o repair_v to_o they_o in_o private_a also_o if_o need_v be_v to_o propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o seek_v instruction_n from_o they_o mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o principal_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o further_a knowledge_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n see_v act._n 8._o 34._o use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o yet_o have_v no_o care_n to_o seek_v instruction_n from_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v they_o especial_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n no_o desire_n or_o forwardness_n to_o come_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o they_o in_o public_a no_o not_o of_o their_o own_o pastor_n but_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a this_o way_n either_o absent_v themselves_o when_o they_o see_v good_a or_o come_v into_o the_o church_n when_o half_a or_o more_o than_o half_a the_o public_a exercise_n be_v end_v thus_o show_v manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n none_o be_v so_o faulty_a this_o â—â—â—y_v as_o those_o that_o be_v most_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v most_o need_v oâ—_n instruction_n by_o the_o public_a ministry_n yet_o none_o so_o great_a contemner_n of_o it_o as_o they_o thus_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a so_o they_o be_v williâ—â—_n still_o to_o be_v ignorant_a etc._n etc._n as_o for_o seek_v to_o their_o pastor_n in_o private_a for_o instruction_n this_o they_o be_v far_a of_o all_o from_o either_o because_o they_o disdain_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o or_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n and_o so_o this_o want_n of_o true_a humility_n to_o learn_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o shame_n in_o seek_v instruction_n keep_v they_o still_o in_o ignorance_n and_o so_o through_o ignorance_n they_o run_v into_o gross_a error_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o young_a man_n though_o rich_a and_o covetous_a too_o yet_o do_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o a_o question_n about_o any_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o
table_n here_o mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n i_o purpose_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o particular_a or_o large_a handle_n of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n or_o upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o i_o may_v do_v but_o to_o reserve_v this_o for_o my_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o catechise_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o be_o very_o short_o to_o come_v unto_o this_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catechism_n in_o my_o ordinary_a course_n here_o therefore_o i_o will_v only_o observe_v some_o thing_n general_o and_o brief_o for_o our_o instruction_n from_o our_o saviour_n allege_v of_o these_o particular_a commandment_n in_o this_o place_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o one_o good_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o convince_v and_o discover_v formal_a hypocrite_n or_o unsound_a professor_n of_o religion_n which_o make_v a_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n i_o say_v one_o good_a way_n to_o convince_v such_o be_v to_o urge_v and_o press_v unto_o their_o conscience_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n in_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n towards_o man_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n thus_o deal_v here_o with_o this_o young_a ruler_n the_o better_a to_o discover_v his_o close_a hypocrisy_n he_o be_v one_o that_o make_v show_v of_o religion_n in_o outward_a duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o heart_n our_o saviour_n the_o better_a to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o close_a hypocrisy_n and_o to_o discover_v it_o to_o he_o do_v thus_o urge_v unto_o he_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n touch_v duty_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n towards_o man_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o convince_v and_o discover_v such_o unsound_a professor_n etc._n etc._n which_o therefore_o teach_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o other_o who_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n as_o parent_n master_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n how_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o of_o their_o charge_n who_o they_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o suspect_v of_o hypocrisy_n or_o unsoundness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o performance_n of_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n command_v in_o the_o first_o table_n they_o be_v to_o urge_v and_o press_v such_o with_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n in_o duty_n of_o charity_n mercy_n and_o just_a deal_n towards_o man_n this_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o convince_v and_o humble_v they_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o unsoundness_n in_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n require_v in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o this_o also_o may_v teach_v every_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v forward_o in_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n how_o to_o try_v his_o own_o sincerity_n in_o those_o duty_n let_v he_o examine_v his_o heart_n and_o life_n what_o conscience_n he_o make_v of_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n if_o none_o at_o all_o but_o do_v live_v in_o know_a sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n as_o in_o malice_n envy_n unjustice_n fraud_n oppression_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n whatsoever_o profession_n or_o show_n he_o make_v though_o never_o so_o glorious_a for_o certain_a it_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 20._o if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o in_o allege_v these_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n to_o this_o young_a ruler_n do_v especial_o urge_v that_o commandment_n in_o which_o the_o young_a man_n most_o fail_v viz._n the_o 8_o commandment_n of_o steal_v which_o condemn_v the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n with_o which_o this_o young_a man_n be_v so_o much_o taint_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o name_v that_o commandment_n but_o further_a press_v it_o by_o add_v a_o clause_n or_o sentence_n in_o way_n of_o explication_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n defraud_v not_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o have_v those_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n most_o of_o all_o urge_v and_o press_v to_o we_o against_o which_o we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o fail_v and_o offend_v that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o convince_v and_o more_o humble_v for_o our_o fail_n and_o offence_n against_o such_o precept_n see_v then_o that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o teach_v shall_v especial_o and_o most_o often_o urge_v and_o press_v such_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o perceive_v or_o know_v their_o people_n most_o to_o fail_v in_o and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o have_v such_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n especial_o and_o most_o often_o urge_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a father_n practise_v this_o course_n in_o preach_v as_o chrysostome_n who_o in_o many_o sermon_n together_o one_o after_o another_o do_v sometime_o urge_v some_o one_o duty_n which_o his_o hearer_n fail_v in_o or_o else_o reprove_v some_o one_o sin_n which_o reign_v among_o they_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o swear_v in_o his_o homily_n ad_fw-la pop_v antioch_n in_o sundry_a sermon_n together_o mark_v 10._o 20._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o have_v i_o observe_v etc._n etc._n 1628._o july_n 27._o 1628._o of_o the_o two_o first_o part_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o young_a ruler_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o 1._o of_o his_o question_n move_v to_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o that_o question_n in_o which_o he_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n imply_v that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o work_n he_o must_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o that_o perfect_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o they_o viz._n the_o young_a man_n reply_n make_v to_o our_o saviour_n former_a answer_n in_o which_o he_o profess_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v all_o those_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o obedience_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n urge_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o from_o his_o youth_n ver_fw-la 20._o first_o to_o clear_v the_o word_n master_n he_n give_v he_o again_o this_o title_n of_o honour_n in_o token_n of_o reverence_n to_o his_o person_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 17._o all_o these_o that_o be_v all_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n mention_v to_o he_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n have_v i_o observe_v careful_o keep_v and_o obey_v from_o my_o youth_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o my_o youth_n or_o from_o my_o childhood_n for_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o young_a man_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o vide_fw-la stellam_fw-la in_o luke_n 18._o quest_n quest_n whether_o be_v this_o true_a or_o not_o which_o he_o profess_v touch_v his_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n answ_n answ_n yes_o it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o sense_n as_o he_o understand_v his_o own_o word_n viz._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a observance_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o he_o have_v not_o live_v in_o outward_a manifest_a or_o open_a breach_n of_o those_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n he_o have_v be_v no_o adulterer_n no_o murderer_n no_o thief_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n true_a which_o he_o affirm_v neither_o do_v he_o lie_v or_o dissemble_v against_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n in_o say_v that_o he_o have_v thus_o far_o forth_o keep_v those_o commandment_n for_o than_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v look_v on_o he_o and_o love_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o he_o do_v but_o will_v rather_o have_v reprove_v he_o sharp_o nevertheless_o though_o this_o profession_n which_o he_o make_v be_v thus_o far_o true_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o mean_v viz._n in_o regard_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o outward_a keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o true_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n itself_o require_v so_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o here_o profess_v for_o he_o be_v far_o from_o this_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n as_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o more_o plain_o show_v he_o to_o be_v therefore_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v yet_o
forsake_v all_o upon_o christ_n calling_n and_o command_n be_v not_o only_o reward_v in_o this_o life_n but_o after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n where_o now_o they_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o so_o shall_v do_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o for_o ever_o see_v matth._n 19_o 28._o so_o the_o martyr_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o before_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o forsake_v or_o part_n with_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o loser_n thereby_o but_o great_a gainer_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o especial_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o here_o we_o see_v therefore_o fear_v not_o loss_n or_o hindrance_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o encourage_v and_o move_v we_o most_o willing_o to_o practice_v this_o duty_n of_o forsake_v and_o part_v with_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n whensoever_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o see_v there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a reward_n promise_v and_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v heaven_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o our_o loss_n though_o we_o shall_v lose_v all_o as_o job_n or_o be_v put_v to_o forsake_v all_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n yet_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o again_o in_o heaven_n yea_o much_o more_o and_o better_a than_o all_o that_o we_o have_v forsake_v in_o this_o world_n if_o in_o this_o present_a life_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o than_o we_o have_v forsake_v as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o how_o much_o more_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o be_v all_o this_o world_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v &_o c_o oh_o then_o how_o ready_a and_o willing_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o hope_n of_o so_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n how_o willing_o shall_v we_o sell_v all_o to_o purchase_v this_o treasure_n and_o pearl_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o parable_n matth._n 13._o how_o glad_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n part_v with_o thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o hope_n of_o this_o heavenly_a reward_n hebr._n 10._o 34._o they_o suffer_v joyful_o the_o spoâ—ling_n of_o their_o good_n look_v for_o a_o better_a substance_n etc._n etc._n abraham_n hebr._n 11._o 8._o forsake_v his_o country_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a country_n and_o city_n in_o heaven_n moses_n hebr._n 11._o 26._o forsake_v the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n in_o heaven_n so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o life_n yea_o of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o also_o before_o ver_fw-la 21._o mark_v 10._o 31._o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o 1628._o febr._n 1._o 1628._o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n to_o peter_n profess_v his_o own_o and_o fellow_n disciple_n obedience_n in_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o excellent_a promise_n of_o great_a reward_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v unto_o such_o as_o have_v in_o this_o world_n forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o peter_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o contain_v a_o prophetical_a admonition_n or_o caution_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o future_a estate_n of_o sundâ—y_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o admonition_n or_o prediction_n be_v twofold_a 1._o touch_v the_o apostasy_n and_o backslide_n of_o many_o who_o at_o first_o and_o for_o a_o time_n have_v be_v most_o forward_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o it_o that_o such_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o profession_n and_o so_o become_v last_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o 2._o touch_v the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o other_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o god_n kingdom_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v hindmost_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o seem_v far_a off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o give_v this_o prophetical_a admonition_n to_o his_o disciple_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v too_o well_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o obedience_n show_v in_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 28._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o admonition_n will_v teach_v they_o not_o to_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o good_a beginning_n but_o to_o be_v humble_a mind_v 2._o by_o this_o admonition_n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v so_o forward_o he_o will_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o lose_v their_o reward_n promise_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n first_o to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n many_o that_o be_v first_o many_n of_o those_o who_o have_v begin_v well_o and_o for_o the_o present_a be_v most_o forward_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o seem_v to_o be_v near_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v best_a right_a and_o title_n to_o that_o reward_n promise_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n shall_v be_v last_o shall_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o give_v over_o their_o first_o good_a profession_n discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o unsoundness_n and_o so_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v last_o and_o hindmost_a of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o in_o regard_n of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o which_o they_o shall_v therefore_o be_v utter_o exclude_v and_o the_o last_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o the_o most_o backward_o or_o hindmost_a in_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v thereunto_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v far_a off_o from_o eternal_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o it_o shall_v be_v first_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v call_v to_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v show_v themselves_o most_o forward_o therein_o and_o consequent_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o before_o those_o who_o in_o time_n past_o be_v before_o they_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n and_o first_o from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n admonition_n many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v before_o most_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a christian_n but_o sometime_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o do_v show_v themselves_o afterward_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o some_o who_o be_v before_o most_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o christianity_n shall_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o so_o prove_v the_o last_o and_o hindmost_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v before_o most_o in_o show_n of_o religion_n yet_o hindmost_a in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o the_o apostle_n foretell_v of_o some_o in_o these_o last_o time_n who_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o shall_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o a_o outward_a show_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n either_o in_o ouâ—_n self_n or_o in_o other_o but_o to_o look_v at_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o it_o above_o all_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o trust_v to_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n in_o ourselves_o which_o can_v do_v we_o no_o
good_a nor_o bring_v we_o any_o true_a comfort_n this_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n yea_o in_o reprobate_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v last_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v shall_v never_o come_v there_o yea_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o this_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n resemble_v the_o sound_n christian_n in_o all_o outward_a duty_n and_o performance_n as_o in_o come_v to_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o still_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o unsound_a christian_n therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o any_o outward_a show_n or_o appearance_n of_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a but_o above_o all_o labour_n for_o inward_a truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n by_o which_o we_o may_v outstrip_v the_o most_o formal_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2._o take_v heed_n also_o of_o trust_v too_o much_o unto_o a_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n in_o other_o further_o than_o we_o see_v some_o good_a or_o probable_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n in_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n otherwise_o rely_v not_o too_o much_o upon_o such_o show_v neither_o put_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o such_o professor_n till_o we_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o some_o trial_n of_o their_o sincerity_n joh._n 2._o 23._o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o some_o who_o make_v show_v of_o believe_v in_o he_o no_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o such_o as_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o religion_n till_o there_o have_v be_v some_o trial_n of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o sincerity_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o unto_o it_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o so_o far_o as_o our_o christian_a calling_n bind_v we_o especial_o those_o of_o our_o charge_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o begin_v well_o and_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n for_o a_o time_n do_v not_o always_o persevere_v constant_o but_o sometime_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o profession_n and_o so_o discover_v their_o hypocriâ—y_n yea_o oftentimes_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o many_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o foremost_a for_o a_o time_n in_o profession_n of_o religion_n shall_v afterward_o by_o their_o apostasy_n become_v last_o and_o hindmost_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n now_o as_o our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o have_v â—in_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n since_o that_o time_n example_n judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n begin_v well_o and_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o prove_v a_o devil_n by_o apostasy_n joh._n 6._o 70._o see_v also_o ver_fw-la 66._o the_o young_a ruler_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n begin_v well_o etc._n etc._n yet_o at_o length_n go_v away_o sorrowful_a from_o christ_n ver_fw-la 22._o joh._n 5._o 35._o the_o jew_n at_o first_o and_o for_o a_o time_n rejoice_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n but_o afterward_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o luke_n 8._o 13._o those_o hearer_n compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o afterward_o fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o demas_n for_o a_o time_n make_v a_o good_a profession_n yet_o afterward_o forsake_v paul_n etc._n etc._n though_o some_o think_v he_o afterward_o repent_v which_o be_v uncertain_a so_o some_o other_o mention_v by_o paul_n elsewhere_o as_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o who_o have_v begin_v well_o do_v afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n as_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n among_o the_o rest_n revel_v 8._o and_o 9th_o chap._n there_o be_v mention_n of_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v such_o as_o shine_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n confirm_v this_o reason_n reas_n perseverance_n be_v a_o gift_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o all_o that_o begin_v well_o and_o make_v a_o good_a profession_n be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v matth._n 20._o 16._o therefore_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v very_o forward_o in_o the_o outward_a etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o teach_v we_o not_o so_o much_o to_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o good_a beginning_n of_o other_o in_o christianity_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o perseverance_n and_o to_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v they_o hereunto_o how_o needful_a be_v this_o see_v so_o many_o fall_n away_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v all_o that_o begin_v well_o and_o make_v good_a profession_n at_o first_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o but_o some_o fall_n away_o yea_o many_o even_o a_o great_a part_n of_o professor_n in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o see_v it_o so_o in_o these_o time_n and_o in_o this_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v that_o some_o christian_n yea_o many_o who_o have_v begin_v well_o and_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n do_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o have_v shine_v like_o star_n do_v afterward_o lose_v their_o light_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v here_o foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o which_o have_v be_v verify_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v so_o now_o espeical_o consider_v that_o these_o be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o decline_a time_n of_o which_o it_o be_v prophesy_v else_o where_o by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 24._o 12._o that_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a etc._n etc._n yea_o though_o we_o shall_v see_v never_o so_o many_o fall_v away_o before_o we_o this_o must_v not_o make_v we_o stagger_v in_o our_o profession_n but_o we_o must_v still_o be_v resolute_a and_o constant_a therein_o see_v more_o of_o this_o use_v before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 22._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o good_a beginning_n or_o in_o any_o show_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n make_v for_o a_o time_n but_o above_o all_o to_o labour_v for_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o use_n also_o before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 22._o we_o must_v with_o paul_n forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 13._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v how_o needful_a to_o labour_n for_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o which_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v to_o get_v true_a faith_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n mark_v 10._o 31._o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o 1628._o fâ—br_n 22._o 1628._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o it_o be_v possible_a for_o some_o christian_n to_o make_v so_o good_a a_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o have_v special_a right_n and_o title_n to_o it_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o may_v come_v short_a and_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o make_v so_o fair_a a_o show_n hereof_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v before_o man_n to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o it_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n such_o a_o fair_a show_n do_v judas_n make_v that_o his_o fellow-disciple_n think_v he_o to_o belong_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o and_o go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n act._n 1._o 25._o so_o those_o mention_a luke_n 13._o 28._o who_o make_v so_o fair_a a_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n by_o converse_v with_o he_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v seem_v not_o only_o to_o other_o but_o to_o themselves_o also_o to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n iâ—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n
christ_n person_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o present_a misery_n by_o restore_v his_o sight_n unto_o he_o further_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a title_n by_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v usual_o call_v and_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n where_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o matth._n 9_o 27._o and_o matth._n 15._o 22._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 23._o 5._o behold_v i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o come_v this_o blind_a man_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o 2._o by_o the_o special_a motion_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v this_o faith_n in_o his_o heart_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o poor_a blind_a beggar_n know_v more_o of_o christ_n person_n than_o the_o learned_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o great_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o that_o time_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n etc._n etc._n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n and_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o he_o do_v often_o and_o usual_o thus_o luke_n 10._o 21._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n in_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o man_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o poor_a or_o mean_a christian_a may_v sometime_o see_v more_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n than_o other_o that_o be_v great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n to_o such_o mean_a person_n and_o do_v hide_v the_o same_o from_o great_a one_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teacherh_n we_o not_o to_o despise_v or_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o mean_a christian_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o religion_n but_o to_o embrace_v and_o esteem_v well_o thereof_o see_v god_n may_v and_o doth-sometimes_a reveal_v more_o to_o such_o a_o one_o than_o he_o do_v to_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o account_n in_o the_o world_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 3._o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v this_o we_o may_v learn_v here_o of_o the_o blind_a beggar_n who_o true_o believe_v and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o proof_n whereof_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v several_o write_v the_o same_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v joh._n 20._o 30._o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o truth_n touch_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o renounce_v all_o other_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 4._o 12._o but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n thereby_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o consequent_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v his_o petition_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o all_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n we_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o we_o heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n we_o profess_v our_o faith_n both_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n tâ—at_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o as_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o touch_v his_o goodness_n or_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o as_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o pray_v with_o any_o true_a comfort_n or_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v now_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v as_o it_o be_v ephes_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o we_o must_v meditate_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o now_o follow_v his_o petition_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o he_n do_v not_o at_o first_o express_v his_o particular_a request_n which_o be_v to_o have_v his_o sight_n restore_v to_o he_o as_o he_o say_v afterward_o verse_n 51._o but_o he_o do_v first_o in_o general_n entreat_v christ_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o that_o be_v to_o show_v his_o free_a and_o gracious_a pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o he_o in_o help_v and_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o present_a misery_n he_o do_v not_o plead_v any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o his_o own_o but_o acknowledge_v his_o misery_n fly_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n for_o help_v ground_v his_o faith_n hereupon_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o first_o and_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v of_o we_o in_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n be_v god_n free_a and_o gracious_a mercy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v towards_o we_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n crave_v of_o christ_n be_v his_o mercy_n so_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n have_v use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n david_n psal_n 4._o 1._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o prayer_n and_o psal_n 57_o 1._o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n till_o these_o calamity_n be_v overpast_a reason_n reason_n god_n free_a mercy_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o help_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n which_o we_o desire_v or_o expect_v from_o he_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o misery_n as_o
will_v not_o abase_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v honour_v christ_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o such_o which_o they_o shall_v show_v in_o do_v honour_n to_o christ_n where_o be_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n how_o far_o short_a do_v these_o come_v of_o the_o zeal_n that_o be_v here_o in_o the_o disciple_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o have_v hitherto_o be_v faulty_a this_o way_n be_v here_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o their_o coldness_n negligence_n and_o slackness_n in_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o do_v honour_n to_o he_o and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v labour_n and_o pray_v for_o true_a zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o do_v some_o good_a duty_n in_o way_n of_o honour_v he_o but_o to_o be_v true_o zealous_a earnest_a and_o forward_o in_o do_v the_o same_o this_o zeal_n do_v exceed_o commend_v all_o good_a work_n and_o christian_a duty_n and_o without_o it_o they_o be_v not_o praiseworthy_a nor_o accept_v of_o god_n observe_v 6_o observe_v 6._o from_o the_o person_n who_o do_v all_o this_o honour_n to_o christ_n viz._n the_o disciple_n who_o be_v poor_a and_o mean_a man_n in_o outward_a estate_n and_o the_o common_a people_n who_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n not_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n or_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o be_v enemy_n and_o hinderer_n of_o this_o honour_n do_v to_o christ_n as_o appear_v matth._n 21._o 15._o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o usual_o and_o for_o most_o part_n the_o poor_a and_o mean_a sort_n be_v more_o zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o honour_v christ_n than_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o and_o at_o other_o time_n joh._n 7._o 48._o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o but_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n it_o please_v god_n usual_o to_o call_v the_o mean_a sort_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o give_v they_o faith_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n luke_n 10._o 21._o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o you_o see_v your_o call_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o jam._n 2._o 5._o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o answer_v such_o as_o object_v against_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o outward_a poverty_n meanness_n or_o baseness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v this_o profession_n thus_o do_v the_o papist_n and_o other_o now_o adays_o as_o if_o this_o be_v any_o good_a argument_n or_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o that_o many_o or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o mean_a estate_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o contrary_a this_o make_v rather_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o zealous_a professor_n of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v be_v so_o usual_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o unfit_a it_o be_v to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o the_o example_n of_o great_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yea_o how_o dangerous_a see_v they_o be_v usual_o less_o zealous_a and_o forward_a to_o honour_n christ_n than_o the_o poor_a sort_n yea_o they_o be_v often_o the_o great_a enemy_n and_o hinderer_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 9_o 10._o and_o they_o that_o go_v before_o and_o they_o that_o follow_v cry_v say_v hosanna_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o octob._n 11._o 1629._o the_o evangelist_n have_v show_v how_o the_o common_a people_n honour_v christ_n by_o their_o deed_n some_o in_o cast_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n and_o other_o in_o cut_v down_o branch_n of_o tree_n and_o strawing_a they_o now_o he_o show_v further_a how_o they_o honour_v he_o in_o their_o word_n viz._n by_o a_o joyful_a and_o triumphant_a acclamation_n or_o cry_v out_o which_o they_o use_v before_o and_o after_o he_o as_o he_o ride_v on_o the_o way_n they_o that_o go_v before_o and_o they_o that_o follow_v cry_v say_v hosanna_n etc._n etc._n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o make_v this_o solemn_a acclamation_n those_o that_o go_v before_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o common_a people_n who_o now_o accompany_v christ_n in_o the_o way_n some_o of_o which_o go_v before_o he_o and_o some_o follow_v after_o he_o so_o as_o he_o ride_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o royal_a or_o kingly_a state_n 2._o the_o acclamation_n or_o cry_v itself_o which_o the_o people_n use_v 3._o the_o matter_n of_o their_o cry_n or_o word_n utter_v etc._n etc._n hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o the_o person_n who_o thus_o honour_v christ_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o before_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o acclamation_n itself_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o luke_n 19_o 37._o the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o show_v their_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o honour_v christ_n the_o same_o also_o appear_v by_o their_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n hosanna_n but_o of_o this_o before_o now_o follow_v the_o word_n which_o they_o utter_v in_o this_o acclamation_n or_o cry_v out_o before_o and_o after_o christ_n first_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n hosanna_n this_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o save_v i_o pray_v thou_o or_o save_v i_o beseech_v thou_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o two_o other_o word_n viz._n hoshiah_n which_o signify_v save_v and_o na_n or_o anna_n which_o signify_v i_o pray_v thou_o so_o it_o include_v a_o prayer_n or_o petition_n of_o the_o people_n wherein_o they_o desire_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o save_v preserve_v and_o keep_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o messiah_n for_o so_o they_o do_v now_o conceive_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v further_o note_v that_o this_o word_n hosanna_n together_o with_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v be_v all_o edge_a and_o take_v out_o of_o psal_n 118._o 25._o where_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o installing_n of_o david_n into_o the_o kingdom_n use_v this_o solemn_a prayer_n save_v now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n where_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o word_n be_v these_o anna_n jehovah_n hoshiah_n na._n now_o because_o as_o the_o learned_a do_v observe_v this_o word_n hosanna_n be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o word_n which_o be_v afterward_o take_v up_o and_o common_o use_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n which_o they_o use_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o their_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n when_o they_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v branch_n of_o palm-tree_n willow_n &_o c._n levit._n 23._o 40._o in_o token_n of_o their_o public_a joy_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o translate_v the_o word_n into_o the_o language_n wherein_o they_o write_v but_o set_v it_o down_o in_o hebrew_n as_o it_o be_v common_o know_v and_o use_v by_o the_o people_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o keep_v their_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n do_v still_o use_v this_o word_n hosanna_n in_o their_o public_a and_o solemn_a form_n of_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n buxtorf_n synagog_n jud._n pag._n 361._o here_o note_v further_o that_o this_o word_n hosanna_n as_o it_o be_v â—ramonly_o use_v at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n by_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o only_o a_o word_n of_o prayer_n or_o petition_n but_o also_o of_o public_a joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o some_o great_a benefit_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v luke_n 19_o 30._o the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la jansen_n harm_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v etc._n etc._n or_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n psal_n 118._o 26._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o petition_n as_o the_o former_a word_n hosanna_n in_o which_o they_o pray_v and_o desire_n that_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o
they_o for_o a_o time_n yea_o for_o long_a time_n as_o he_o do_v often_o yet_o at_o length_n in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v he_o do_v certain_o accomplish_v all_o his_o promise_n thus_o we_o see_v here_o that_o although_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o david_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o his_o seed_n be_v defer_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o now_o at_o length_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o now_o ride_v in_o triumph_n into_o jerusalem_n thereby_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o king_n and_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n heb._n 10._o 23._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v we_o may_v see_v this_o in_o other_o example_n though_o god_n do_v long_o defer_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o at_o length_n in_o due_a time_n he_o perform_v it_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n from_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n though_o defer_v 70_o year_n etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n be_v 70._o year_n old_a touch_v a_o son_n be_v defer_v till_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a yet_o than_o it_o be_v perform_v so_o the_o promise_n to_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o israel_n though_o long_o defer_v yet_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o comfort_v and_o stay_v our_o mind_n when_o we_o see_v the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o we_o and_o to_o his_o church_n to_o be_v long_o delay_v yet_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v but_o still_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n by_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n till_o he_o make_v good_a his_o word_n which_o he_o will_v most_o certain_o do_v in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v as_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a in_o keep_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o have_v god_n promise_v fulfil_v to_o we_o nor_o limit_v he_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o wait_v on_o he_o till_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o example_n he_o have_v promise_v we_o deliverance_n in_o affliction_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v long_o before_o he_o deliver_v we_o at_o any_o time_n we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o our_o hope_n or_o patience_n but_o live_v by_o faith_n know_v that_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v heb._n 10._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v those_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o present_a or_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o it_o the_o kingdom_n which_o come_v which_o be_v now_o glorious_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v although_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v lie_v hide_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abasement_n on_o earth_n yet_o even_o than_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n manifest_v at_o some_o special_a time_n as_o now_o by_o his_o solemn_a ride_v into_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o king_n so_o immediate_o after_o by_o his_o drive_v of_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n yea_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o suffering_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o great_a abasement_n yet_o some_o glimpse_n of_o his_o kingly_a glory_n appear_v even_o against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o when_o they_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o this_o title_n be_v write_v over_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o touch_v his_o office_n of_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a messiah_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o to_o yield_v all_o due_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o our_o absolute_a king_n and_o sovereign_a but_o of_o this_o before_z observe_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n observe_v see_v here_o again_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o before_o observe_v viz._n that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o office_n of_o messiah_n of_o himself_o but_o by_o authority_n from_o god_n be_v call_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 11._o and_o jesus_n enter_v into_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o our_o saviour_n triumphant_a manner_n of_o ride_v to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o in_o this_o 11_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n do_v mention_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o city_n and_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o what_o he_o do_v there_o etc._n etc._n the_o particular_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v these_o 1._o his_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n 2._o his_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o city_n 3._o what_o he_o do_v or_o how_o he_o carry_v himself_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o look_v round_o about_o upon_o all_o thing_n 4._o what_o he_o do_v afterward_o viz._n that_o when_o even_o be_v come_v he_o go_v out_o unto_o bethany_n with_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o first_o jesus_n enter_v into_o jerusalem_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o ride_v into_o the_o city_n upon_o a_o ass_n in_o that_o solemn_a triumphant_a manner_n before_o describe_v accompany_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o people_n both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o cry_v hosanna_n etc._n etc._n where_o note_n that_o although_o he_o have_v at_o sundry_a time_n before_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o never_o before_o enter_v or_o come_v into_o the_o city_n in_o this_o solemn_a manner_n as_o now_o he_o do_v the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o as_o for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n now_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o will_v better_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o into_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o note_n in_o the_o city_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a and_o most_o solemn_a worship_n unto_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o tie_v his_o presence_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n above_o other_o place_n insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o pray_v in_o other_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o may_v appear_v 1_o king_n 8._o 29._o and_o dan._n 6._o 10._o therefore_o matth._n 21._o it_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a place_n appoint_v for_o god_n worship_n to_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n do_v now_o betake_v himself_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o city_n as_o his_o usual_a manner_n be_v also_o at_o other_o time_n vide_fw-la posteà _fw-la verse_n 15._o and_o verse_n 27._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n go_v first_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a or_o civil_a power_n or_o government_n but_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a rather_o therefore_o though_o he_o come_v ride_v as_o a_o king_n into_o the_o city_n yet_o be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n he_o do_v not_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o zion_n where_o the_o king_n palace_n be_v neither_o do_v he_o go_v into_o the_o common-hall_n or_o public_a place_n of_o civil_a judgement_n but_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o show_v that_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n do_v especial_o concern_v spiritual_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o his_o chief_a care_n be_v for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o religion_n and_o god_n worship_n therefore_o he_o go_v first_o into_o the_o temple_n the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o he_o may_v there_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v amiss_o and_o may_v reform_v it_o as_o he_o do_v afterward_o verse_n 15._o by_o cast_v out_o thence_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o most_o public_a and_o know_a place_n of_o all_o the_o city_n much_o frequent_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n therefore_o he_o go_v into_o this_o place_n above_o all_o other_o where_o he_o may_v
think_v as_o calvin_n and_o junius_n that_o our_o saviour_n see_v the_o tree_n afar_o off_o as_o the_o text_n say_v do_v not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n discern_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figtree_n but_o take_v it_o for_o some_o other_o tree_n who_o fruit_n may_v then_o be_v ripe_a 2._o but_o other_o answer_v thus_o that_o the_o figtree_n do_v bear_v two_o kind_n of_o fruit_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o the_o first_o call_v grossi_fw-la or_o ficus_fw-la praecoces_fw-la rathe-ripe_a fig_n which_o come_v forth_o first_o the_o second_o call_v caricae_fw-la or_o late-ripe_a fig_n which_o follow_v the_o other_o see_v hâ—s_n 9_o 19_o and_o nah._n 3._o 12._o now_o the_o time_n for_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o fig_n may_v be_v come_v though_o not_o for_o the_o second_o sort_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n curse_v it_o because_o it_o bear_v no_o fruit_n at_o all_o neither_o of_o the_o first_o nor_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n vide_fw-la danaei_n quaest_n in_o marcum_fw-la et_fw-la gerard._n in_o harmon_n evang._n part_n 1._o pag._n 643._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la plin._n hist_o lib._n 15._o 18._o et_fw-la lib._n 13._o c._n 7._o cartwr_n expos_fw-gr in_o harm_n aliter_fw-la respond_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n upon_o this_o figtree_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n or_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n hence_o learn_v what_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v desire_n and_o look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o he_o have_v outward_o call_v to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o people_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o church_n and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o look_v they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n they_o do_v enjoy_v for_o example_n the_o fruit_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o these_o and_o the_o like_a spiritual_a fruit_n of_o grace_n christ_n jesus_n do_v desire_v and_o expect_v to_o come_v from_o all_o such_o as_o be_v outward_o call_v and_o do_v profess_v to_o be_v his_o people_n esay_n 5._o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v plant_v the_o vine-yard_n of_o his_o church_n he_o look_v it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v also_o teach_v we_o by_o that_o parable_n luke_n 13._o 6._o a_o certain_a man_n have_v a_o figtree_n plant_v in_o his_o vine-yard_n and_o he_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n thereon_o etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 21._o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vine-yard_n let_v out_o unto_o husbandman_n to_o which_o husbandman_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o vine-yard_n afterward_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o receive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o vine-yard_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v outward_o call_v and_o do_v live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o yet_o bring_v forth_o little_a or_o no_o fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n little_a or_o no_o fruit_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n some_o be_v altogether_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n like_o this_o barren_a figtree_n which_o have_v not_o one_o fig_n to_o give_v christ_n be_v hungry_a though_o he_o come_v to_o it_o and_o seek_v for_o fig_n etc._n etc._n so_o these_o though_o christ_n jesus_n have_v plant_v they_o outward_o in_o his_o vine-yard_n and_o give_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o be_v fruitful_a and_o though_o he_o come_v and_o send_v his_o minister_n to_o seek_v fruit_n show_v his_o earnest_a desire_n and_o hunger_a after_o it_o yet_o they_o have_v none_o for_o he_o other_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n but_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v not_o to_o the_o cost_n bestow_v on_o they_o these_o frustrate_v the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o barren_a figtree_n here_o do_v how_o great_a be_v the_o unthankfulness_n and_o sin_n of_o such_o in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n outward_o and_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n yet_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n thereof_o what_o can_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v more_o etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o stead_n of_o good_a fruit_n they_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o profaneness_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n etc._n etc._n not_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n not_o grape_n but_o sour_a grape_n as_o esay_n 5._o not_o good_a fig_n but_o corrupt_a and_o rot_a like_o those_o which_o jeremy_n see_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o be_v outward_o call_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o do_v live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n we_o enjoy_v if_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v tree_n plant_v in_o the_o lord_n garden_n or_o vine-yard_n see_v we_o be_v fruitful_a tree_n not_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o godly_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n compare_v to_o fruitful_a tree_n as_o to_o the_o vine_n olive_n figtree_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o barren_a or_o fruitless_a tree_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o god_n people_n ought_v to_o bring_v forth_o true_a fruit_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n and_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n enjoy_v by_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n do_v look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n yea_o this_o he_o earnest_o desire_v and_o therefore_o send_v to_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n to_o demand_v and_o require_v this_o fruit_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n oh_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o have_v some_o true_a fruit_n to_o yield_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o all_o his_o care_n and_o cost_v bestow_v on_o we_o in_o plant_v we_o and_o water_v we_o daily_o and_o continual_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n no_o more_o must_v we_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o labour_v to_o be_v true_o fruitful_a in_o fruit_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n yea_o to_o abound_v in_o all_o fruit_n of_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o plenty_n of_o mean_n we_o have_v have_v phil._n 1._o 11._o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n mark_v 11._o 14._o no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o etc._n etc._n 1629._o nou._n 22._o 1629._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o by_o this_o barren_a figtree_n have_v fair_a leaf_n but_o no_o fruit_n be_v herein_o a_o type_n of_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n in_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o void_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o barren_a figtree_n which_o flourish_v in_o leaf_n which_o may_v be_v see_v afar_o off_o but_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o it_o to_o seek_v fruit_n there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v no_o not_o one_o fig_n to_o refresh_v christ_n in_o his_o hunger_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o professor_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o leafy_a tree_n without_o fruit_n so_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o therefore_o be_v resemble_v here_o by_o this_o barren_a figtree_n curse_v by_o our_o saviour_n they_o have_v the_o leaf_n of_o a_o fair_a profession_n but_o no_o true_a fruit_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n no_o true_a fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n do_v they_o bring_v forth_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o life_n be_v full_a of_o evil_n and_o curse_a fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n therefore_o matth._n 23._o 27._o our_o saviour_n compare_v they_o to_o white_v sepulcher_n which_o appear_v outward_o beautiful_a but_o etc._n etc._n so_o they_o appear_v outward_o righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n and_o ver_fw-la 25._o they_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o luke_n 16._o 15._o
may_v rejoice_v and_o take_v delight_n therein_o then_o shall_v we_o profit_v by_o they_o and_o be_v enable_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n we_o enjoy_v david_n psal_n 119._o 97._o oh_o how_o do_v i_o love_v thy_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o job_n 23._o 12._o i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n 4._o join_v prayer_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bless_v they_o to_o we_o and_o make_v they_o effectual_a and_o profitable_a remember_v that_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 14._o no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o and_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o 1629._o decem._n 6._o 1629._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o all_o formal_a hypocrite_n which_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o fruitfulness_n in_o grace_n but_o be_v void_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o true_a fruit_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o his_o curse_n if_o they_o so_o live_v and_o continue_v even_o as_o this_o barren_a figtree_n have_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o leaf_n but_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o upon_o it_o be_v accurse_v by_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o formal_a hypocrite_n have_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n of_o it_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o his_o just_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n if_o they_o so_o live_v and_o continue_v without_o repentance_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23._o denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o the_o hypocritical_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v as_o white_v tomb_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth_n 24._o 51._o hell-fire_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o hypocrite_n reason_n reason_n hypocrisy_n and_o outward_a formality_n in_o religion_n without_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n odious_a to_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o use_v use_v for_o terror_n to_o all_o hypocritical_a professor_n of_o religion_n which_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o it_o who_o life_n be_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n without_o fruit_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n let_v such_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n we_o shall_v therefore_o move_v all_o such_o to_o repent_v speedy_o of_o this_o gross_a and_o odious_a sin_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a before_o man_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v fair_a leaf_n of_o a_o goodly_a profession_n but_o see_v thou_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n lest_o otherwise_o as_o a_o barren_a tree_n thou_o be_v accurse_v or_o cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n even_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n there_o to_o have_v thy_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v the_o figtree_n to_o perpetual_a barrenness_n because_o it_o yield_v no_o fruit_n hitherto_o learn_v that_o when_o a_o people_n do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n nor_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o perpetual_a barrenness_n that_o see_v they_o will_v not_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v etc._n etc._n now_o god_n do_v this_o two_o way_n 1._o either_o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o mean_n as_o matth._n 21._o 4â—_n 2._o or_o else_o by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 6._o 10._o mark_v 4._o 11._o use_v use_v see_v again_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o profit_v etc._n etc._n for_o this_o god_n may_v give_v they_o up_o to_o perpetual_a barrenness_n the_o most_o grievous_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o forthwith_o inflict_v a_o curse_n or_o judgement_n upon_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o unfruitfulness_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o first_o give_v they_o warning_n hereof_o by_o this_o prophetical_a type_n as_o it_o be_v of_o curse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o repentance_n we_o may_v see_v the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o show_v even_o towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o present_o inflict_v judgement_n on_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o provoke_v he_o by_o sin_n but_o bear_v with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o first_o give_v they_o warning_n that_o they_o may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v move_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o so_o escape_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v otherwise_o like_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o old_a world_n before_o he_o send_v the_o flood_n upon_o they_o he_o first_o give_v they_o warning_n by_o noah_n and_o for_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n space_n do_v forbear_v they_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o be_v patient_a towards_o the_o jew_n send_v prophet_n to_o warn_v they_o long_o before_o he_o bring_v on_o they_o the_o captivity_n we_o use_v this_o be_v so_o aught_o to_o move_v wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o this_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o speedy_a repentance_n lest_o otherwise_o god_n patience_n be_v abuse_v be_v turn_v into_o fury_n rom._n 2._o 4._o despise_v thou_o his_o for_o bearance_n and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n the_o witness_n which_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v this_o curse_n denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o the_o barren_a figtree_n viz._n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o denounce_v the_o curse_n in_o their_o hear_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v viz._n the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o root_n and_o so_o may_v be_v move_v to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n thereof_o have_v their_o faith_n by_o this_o mean_v confirm_v therefore_o afterward_o verse_n 21._o they_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o hereupon_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v they_o to_o labour_v for_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o by_o their_o testimony_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v confirm_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 2._o the_o special_a care_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v reap_v profit_n by_o his_o miracle_n have_v their_o faith_n confirm_v thereby_o they_o be_v his_o special_a charge_n and_o most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o he_o be_v especial_o careful_a to_o instruct_v and_o edify_v they_o both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n for_o which_o cause_n as_o his_o public_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v for_o most_o part_n in_o their_o hear_n so_o all_o or_o most_o of_o his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o presence_n at_o least_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o edification_n of_o all_o other_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n so_o especial_o of_o those_o which_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o of_o our_o special_a charge_n as_o minister_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o people_n parent_n of_o their_o child_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o live_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n but_o be_v personal_a witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o wrought_v be_v on_o earth_n see_v and_o hear_v what_o he_o do_v and_o speak_v at_o the_o time_n of_o work_v those_o miracle_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o thereupon_o follow_v as_o here_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n utter_v by_o he_o in_o
evil_a but_o rather_o to_o do_v well_o thus_o they_o be_v like_o close_a thief_n hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v saul_n in_o spare_v agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o spoil_n will_v be_v think_v to_o do_v well_o 1_o sam._n 15._o and_o judas_n hide_v his_o covetousness_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a joh._n 12._o 4._o the_o pharisee_n hide_v many_o gross_a sin_n under_o pretence_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n matth._n 23._o 14._o they_o devour_v widow_n house_n under_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 13._o the_o false_a apostle_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o show_n and_o appearance_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o a_o shameful_a thing_n sin_n be_v in_o that_o even_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n themselves_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o commit_v sin_n and_o live_v in_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v their_o sin_n know_v but_o seek_v to_o hide_v they_o under_o fair_a colour_n and_o pretence_n these_o pretence_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o shame_n or_o the_o secret_a lurk_a corner_n of_o dishonesty_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o turpitudinis_fw-la latebras_fw-la as_o beza_n translate_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o this_o gross_a hypocrisy_n in_o seek_v to_o hide_v ourselves_o and_o unlawful_a practice_n under_o colourable_a excuse_n and_o pretence_n especial_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o gross_a hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n thus_o to_o do_v but_o these_o excuse_n and_o pretence_n be_v no_o other_o but_o den_n and_o lurk_a hole_n in_o which_o man_n seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o when_o they_o do_v evil_a which_o howsoever_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n hide_v and_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o not_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n but_o he_o will_v hereafter_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o these_o den_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o open_a shame_n and_o punishment_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o mark_v 11._o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n hear_v it_o and_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o for_o they_o 1629._o febr._n 14._o 1629._o fear_v he_o because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o three_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n special_a and_o extraordinary_a sact_v in_o purge_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n from_o abuse_n by_o cast_v out_o thence_o the_o buyer_n seller_n and_o money-changer_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v certain_a consequent_n or_o event_n which_o thereupon_o follow_v the_o consequent_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o malicious_a practice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n against_o our_o saviour_n seek_v hereupon_o to_o destroy_v he_o where_o also_o be_v set_v down_o the_o cause_n move_v they_o thereunto_o for_o that_o they_o fear_v he_o together_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o fear_n because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n verse_n 18._o 2._o his_o departute_fw-la out_o of_o the_o city_n a_o eventide_n verse_n 19_o first_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n who_o these_o be_v see_v before_o chap._n 10._o verse_n 33._o hear_v it_o when_o they_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o that_o sharp_a reproof_n with_o which_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o profane_v the_o temple_n verse_n 17._o which_o reproof_n touch_v they_o also_o very_o near_o viz._n the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n who_o be_v public_a officer_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o temple_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v wink_v at_o those_o abuse_n in_o the_o temple_n yea_o allow_v and_o maintain_v they_o because_o they_o be_v gainful_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o therefore_o not_o endure_v this_o plain_a and_o sharp_a reproof_n they_o be_v so_o incense_v against_o he_o that_o out_o of_o their_o wrath_n and_o malice_n they_o seek_v how_o to_o destroy_v he_o that_o be_v they_o use_v diligence_n to_o inquire_v and_o find_v out_o the_o best_a way_n and_o mean_n how_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n most_o secure_o and_o safe_o so_o as_o the_o common_a people_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o he_o may_v not_o be_v move_v to_o any_o tumult_n or_o insurrection_n against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o fear_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o luke_n 19_o ult_n it_o be_v say_v they_o can_v not_o find_v what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o he_o that_o be_v how_o they_o may_v safe_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o tumult_n or_o insurrection_n in_o the_o common_a people_n make_v away_o with_o he_o because_o the_o people_n be_v so_o attentive_a to_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o fear_v he_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o hurt_n which_o they_o think_v he_o can_v do_v unto_o they_o of_o himself_o for_o although_o he_o have_v show_v his_o power_n by_o miracle_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o common_a people_n who_o favour_v he_o and_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o innocency_n of_o his_o life_n they_o fear_v lest_o if_o they_o shall_v in_o open_a manner_n seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o people_n shall_v make_v insurrection_n against_o they_o for_o so_o do_v as_o mar._n 14._o 2._o and_o chap._n 12._o 12._o that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o fear_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v so_o in_o these_o word_n be_v render_v a_o reason_n not_o so_o much_o of_o their_o desire_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o of_o their_o diligent_a enquiry_n about_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o do_v it_o because_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n that_o be_v be_v move_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o with_o admiration_n at_o the_o excellent_a matter_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v allege_v matth._n 7._o 29._o because_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n in_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v consider_v five_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n which_o seek_v to_o destroy_v or_o put_v to_o death_n our_o saviour_n the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n 2._o the_o occasion_n move_v they_o hereunto_o the_o hear_n what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o that_o sharp_a reproof_n direct_v against_o those_o profaner_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o consequent_o against_o themselves_o for_o tolerate_v and_o allow_v such_o abuse_n there_o 3._o their_o malicious_a practice_n against_o our_o saviour_n they_o seek_v how_o to_o destroy_v he_o 4._o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o because_o they_o fear_v he_o 5._o last_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o their_o fear_n because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o the_o person_n the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o such_o as_o by_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o great_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v show_v themselves_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o verse_n 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o seek_v reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n and_o hinderer_n of_o such_o reformation_n and_o of_o such_o as_o seek_v it_o these_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o they_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v our_o saviour_n christ_n yea_o seek_v his_o death_n because_o he_o reprove_v and_o oppose_v those_o abuse_n in_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n time_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v full_a of_o corruption_n but_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o reform_v they_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o the_o prince_n and_o priest_n these_o do_v most_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v this_o reformation_n when_o it_o be_v